



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, 

COPYRIGHT OFFICE. 


No registration of4rt+e of this book 
as a preliminary to copyright protec¬ 
tion has been found. 


Forwarded to Order Division - 


(Apr. 5, 1901—5,000.) 


(Date) 


















I 













































































































































































: 






















































































' • 




























































































































































... 




















































































The Great Discourse 
of Jesus Christ the Son of God 


What Jesus Said 

A TOPICAL ARRANGEMENT 
AND ANALYSIS OF ALL HIS 
WORDS RECORDED IN THE 
NEW TESTAMENT SEPAR¬ 
ATED FROM THE CONTEXT 

z' 1 - 'fit , ' h! ’ If ' ,■ 

A&A/njUi. 

I . ' 1 



> 

■■ T ,; 


New York Chicago Toronto 

Fleming H. Revell Company 

Publishers of Evangelical Literature 













Copyright , iSqo 

By Anson D. F. Randolph & Co. 
Copyright , likff 

By the A. D. F. Randolph Co. 
Copyright , i8q<gigio 

By Fleming H. Revell Company 



KacoiVttO i'ronk 
Copy i Igh t Office 

311 


Spirit anil life. 

Uhetnorbfi t!)at 9 aprak unto 
gmt are aptrtt, anb are Ufe.— 
Jolftt at. 63. 

%t ttrat rt\trUtif JHe. anb re- 
retoetly not fHg uiorba, ljatlf one 
tl?at Jubgrllj Ijtm: !ije tnnrb tljat 
9 fjatie opoknt, tlje name aboil 
tnbge ljl«* tn tlfe lant bag.— 
Jo^n Kit 48. 



* 




NOTE. 


Tenth Edition, heretofore issued under the 
title appearing at top of title page, The Great Dis¬ 
courses of Jesus Christ. Enlarged and revised with 
Introduction by the late Rt. Rev. Frederick D. 
Huntington, D.D., LL.D., Bishop of Central New 
York. 



This attempt to attain a more dij'ect and personal 
contact with The Christ through His words than is 
afforded by a general reading of the Gospels , and to 
present the Divine Philosophy in its integrity is dedi¬ 
cated to all fellow-seekers after Spirit and Life , by 


A LAYMAN. 



INTRODUCTION. 


For a republication of the spoken words of the Son of 
God and Saviour of the world there can never be, in Chris¬ 
tendom, reason or occasion for an apology. Nothing can 
forbid a modest endeavor on the part of a believer, to 
bring these spiritual Oracles into an effectual contact 
with the human mind and heart, conscience and will. 
To establish such a vital and vitalizing relation between 
Christ’s teachings and the daily life of all classes of 
people is the object of this book. It is done by classi¬ 
fication, — a law through which the trained intellect is 
apt to work upon the materials of its knowledge. A close 
study of the Gospels finds it possible to distribute these 
sayings of the Divine Master into one hundred and 
eighteen divisions or sections, each admitting of a caption 
pointing to some specific department of truth, or trait 
of character, or line of duty, or interest of society, or 
rule of faith, or feature of the One Revelation. What¬ 
ever difference of choice there might be as to the proper 
place of here and there a sentence, or passage, the ar¬ 
rangement here is not artificial or arbitrary. It is rather 
by subject than by mere association, rather in the order 
of thought than of continuity in time or place, and rather 
logical than either fanciful or formal. Whatever is 
needed for reference is supplied by the Index. 

It appears, therefore, that there is no pretension to 
criticism, or interpretation. The work is not in any 



iv 


INTRODUCTION. 


sense a Commentary, a Treatise, a “ Harmony,” a theo¬ 
logical compend, or an exegetical manual. Possibly a 
question might arise as to the doctrinal bearing of a 
particular text, though none such occurs to our recol¬ 
lection. The aim is to present the language of our 
Lord, as it is translated in the received Version, in 
its majesty and beauty, its power and tenderness, its 
marvellous variety and commanding authority; and so 
to present it as to serve at once the greater edifying and 
the practical convenience of the Christian preacher, 
teacher, and student, as well as of every devout reader 
of the Scriptures, of whatever degree of education, what¬ 
ever “ school,” class, or condition. If a passage some¬ 
times suffers by separation from the context as it stands 
in our New Testament, the gain is still actual and mani¬ 
fest, and the New Testament itself is always at hand. 

The qualifications for such an undertaking are, chiefly, 
reverence, religious sensibility, profound faith, good 
learning, good sense, and good taste. How carefully, 
conscientiously, and intelligently the compiler has dis¬ 
charged his high task appears from his thoughtful Intro¬ 
duction. As with him, so may it be the blessing and 
joy of many a believer, escaping from the fretting and 
doubt-breeding air of controversy, and the arena of sec¬ 
tarian disputation, into a loftier and purer realm, to 
hearken teachably to the voice of Him who speaks as 
man never spake, and to find His words to be spirit and 
life, — the spirit of holiness, and Everlasting Life ! 


F. D. HUNTINGTON. 


CONTENTS 


APOLOGIA 


PAGE 

. ix 


THE GODHEAD.3 

1. The Father.3 

His Divinity.6 

His Humanity.19 

His Mission.22 

His Ministry.35 

Mediator, Consoler, Intercessor, Re¬ 
deemer .39 

hi. The Holy Ghost.43 


11. The Son : 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND OF HEAVEN 


49 


THE KINGDOM ON EARTH.67 

I. The Church — The House .67 

II. The Law, the Scriptures, and the Prophets . 71 

in. The Old and New Dispens ation .75 

THE FORERUNNER.79 

John the Baptist .79 

LIFE.83 


anb passion. 

1. The Disciples. 83 

' Peter and Andrew.89 

Matthew.89 

11. The Disciples : p ete r.89 

Thomas.92 

Judas Iscariot.92 


























VI 


CONTENTS. 


LIFE ( continued ). 
ii. Miracles: 


' Feeding. 

Healing. 

Raising from the Dead 
^Circumstance . . . 


hi. 

IV. 

v. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

x. 

XI. 


Sending of the Disciples: 


( The Twelve 
( The Seventy 


Sufferings and Temptations. 

Christ’s Prayers. 

The Last Supper. 

Betrayal . 

Crucifixion. 

Words on the Cross. 

Death, Resurrection, and Ascension . . 
Utterances after Resurrection . . . . 


PAGB 

• 93 ' 

• 95 

. IOO 
. 102 
. 103 
. 107 
. 109 
. no 

• “5 
. 117 
. 120 
. 121 
. 122 
. 127 


CCbc propfrmc£. 

1. Second Coming, and Events Preceding . . .131 


11. Jerusalem.145 

hi. The Jews .148 

iv. The Scribes, Pharisees, and Sadducees . . .153 

v. Calling of the Gentiles.. . 158 

Special satteranccg to 3!ntrifcitmal£ .... 160 

DOCTRINE.167 

< 3 Tl>e spiritual 3 ©orUi. 

I. The Soul.167 

II. Spiritual Food.169 

hi. Spiritual Life.172 

iv. Spiritual Death.176 

v. Resurrection of the Dead.178 

vi. The Judgment.180 

vii. Promises.184 

viii. Punishment and Hell.187 


ffii0bteou<$ne#$. 


r. The Calls.194 

11. Faith.196 

hi. Salvation through Faith. 200 




























CONTENTS . 


vii 

DOCTRINE ( continued ). page 

iv. Repentance. . . . 202 

v. Baptism.206 

vi. Regeneration.207 

vii. Works.209 

viii. The Great Commandments. 214 

ix. Love.215 

x. Charity.217 

xi. Forgiveness and Reconciliation .... 220 

xii. Mercy and Forbearance.224 

xiii. Self-Renunciation.225 

xiv. Purity and Singleness of Heart. . . . 228 

xv. Purity of Speech.230 

xvi. Subjection of the Flesh.233 

xvii. Obedience and Submission.235 

xviii. Faithfulness and Watchfulness .... 237 

xix. Steadfastness and Perseverance . . . 240 

xx. Patience.244 

xxi. Courage.245 

xxii. Non-Resistance.246 

xxiii. Humility and Simplicity.248 

xxiv. Trust in God’s Providence.252 

xxv. Gratitude.255 

xxvi. Rectitude.257 

xxvii. Submission to Secular Authority ... 258 

xxviii. Toleration.259 

xxix. Duty.260 

xxx. Perfection.261 

xxxi. The Beatitudes.262 

xxxii. Absolution.264 

&in. 

I. Satan and Sin.267 

II. Blasphemy.270 

hi. Scepticism.271 

iv. Hypocrisy.274 

v. Pride..276 

vi. Anger. 2 77 

vii. Murder. 2 7& 

viii. Adultery, Fornication, Lasciviousness . 279 

ix. Divorce... 2 % l 

































Vlll 


CONTENTS. 


DOCTRINE [continued). PAGE 

x. Theft.282 

xi. False Witness, Deceit, Fraud .... 283 

xii. Evil Thoughts, Evil Eye, Wickedness, 

Foolishness.284 

xiii. Covetousness.285 

xiv. Materialism and Worldliness.286 

xv. Procrastination.291 

xvi. Judging.294 

xvii. Blindness of Heart.296 

xviii. Backsliding.298 

xix. Sacrilege.„.299 

xx. Denunciations.300 

1. The Atonement.307 

11. Prayer.316 

hi. The Letter and the Spirit.321 

iv. Foreordination.326 

v. Profession of Faith.328 

vi. Personal Accountability.329 

vii. Labor and Self-Development.331 

viii. Equality under the Atonement .... 335 

ix. The Sabbath.337 

x. Marriage.340 

xi. Children.341 

xii. The Poor.343 

xiii. The Rich.344 

xiv. Sorrow.347 

xv. Peace, Rest.351 

xvi. Joy.353 

xvii. Wisdom.357 

xviii. Bodily Death and Paradise.361 

(Cfoe J©orb.366 

False Prophets, Guides, and Teachers . 378 


INDEX . 381 
































APOLOGIA. 


T HIS work is the outcome of my own search for 
spirit and life, — a labor so fruitful in peace, so 
decisive in result, that I have been led to hope it might 
have a use beyond my personal needs. 

* 

* * 

At middle life I found myself without a creed, : —a 
Christian neither in faith nor work, out of sympathy with 
Christian ethics as adapted to the uses of modern so¬ 
ciety, and deeply antagonistic to organic Christianity as 
manifested in the Church. At the same time I did not 
acknowledge myself anti-Christian, nor had I any dis¬ 
position to pass into that spiritual fatalism which shelters 
the agnostic from the controversial storms that rage about 
Calvary. I was simply drifting rapidly away from the re¬ 
ligious traditions of my youth, flying no flag, and yet not 
prepared to cast overboard the banner of the cross, — 
my course darkened by speculative doubts, and the philo¬ 
sophic craft, such as it was, in which I had embarked 
my soul, battered by continual and bitter tempests. 
As nearly as I can gather from intercourse with my fel¬ 
low-men my condition fairly represented that of many 
thousands about me, who, born and bred in a Christian 
community, and not openly at war with its philosophy, 


X 


APOLOGIA. 


have yet been thrown out of adjustment with its work¬ 
ing, through the operation of modern materialism and 
critical rationalism, — a condition of restless, unsatisfied 
dissent, continually augmented by every new breath of 
controversy, by every failure of correspondence between 
the Faith and its professors, and leaving the man at odds 
with both worlds and himself. Yet I think that those 
in this condition, although intellectually wavering, can 
never settle into agnosticism, however long and far they 
wander from the truth. Having denied Him at the 
threshold of their hearts, though looking upon His face, 
they must wander unsatisfied, like the Jew, with the 
vision of Calvary always present, no matter how persist¬ 
ently avoided, and the echoes of the Divine voice ever 
ringing in their hearts, no matter how stifled, till He 
come again — here or beyond. 

* 

♦ * 

And so with me. Although the discord within kept 
me constantly at variance with the spirit and the life 
of truth, and each new failure of my intellect to an¬ 
swer the riddles of existence made my arraignments 
of Providence more uncompromising, I never lost con¬ 
sciousness of the Divine personality, nor cast off wholly 
my allegiance to Christianity as the religion of truth. I 
say this to my shame, for with the sense of the truth 
latent in my heart, the Spirit of Truth pleading in my 
conscience, and the path of truth open before me, I per¬ 
sisted in the way of those who compromise with their 
inclinations, and seek self-justification in the philosophy 
of the comfortable, upon which modem society builds 


APOLOGIA . 


XI 


the fabric of its impiety to God and its injustice to man. 
To my condition might well be applied that which was 
written to the Laodiceans in Revelation: “ I know thy 
works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would that 
thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art luke¬ 
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of 
my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and in¬ 
creased with goods, and have need of nothing; and 
knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and 
poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of 
me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; 
and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and 
that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and 
anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see.” 

* 

* * 

There came a time, however, when I felt that either I 
must get my bearings and know plainly where I lay with 
reference to my faith in the God of my youth, — His 
dealings with me, and mine with Him, — or that I must 
face godless and alone that gray, awful waste of waters 
whose horizon is eternity, with no star in the infinite 
night for a pole, and no hope of a haven at any time. 
To live longer in such a state were neither honest nor 
tolerable. Far better to utterly renounce, if so be I 
must, even though the renunciation stripped me bare, 
than cling against conviction to a sentiment, however 
consoling, enshrined in a fable, however beautiful, solely 
through fear of the desolation that would follow its loss. 
Every field of human research was barren in food for my 
hunger. No Religion of Humanity, although it might 


xii 


APOLOGIA . 


give me something to live for, could give me anything to 
live on, — much less to die on; neither could modern 
Neoplatonism, the Philosophies of the Absolute, nor any 
stone of modern metaphysics, supply a substitute for 
the warm heart of God, the living fount of universal 
love and universal hope. Yet if I could not call Him 
Father in spirit and in truth I felt that I had no part 
nor lot in the great brotherhood of Him who, alone 
of all who have spoken in all time, taught the Father¬ 
hood of God, — but must accept what comfort I could 
get out of current isms and the growth of science, or 
with the agnostics set a hard face against fate. 

When I first set about a serious endeavor to draw out 
of the confusion of my doubts and perplexities a clear 
estimate of my position I began to recognize two impor¬ 
tant facts in my relation to Christianity: the first, that I 
knew very little of the philosophy of Christ’s teaching; 
the second, that my principal conceptions of Him came 
through the historical and physical phenomena of His 
life, — in other words, that my mental attitude towards 
him had relation almost entirely to His historical and 
physical, and very little to His theo ethical aspect. Upon 
reflection I saw that all my wonder and questionings, 
my incredulities and fears had their roots in His physical 
manifestations, and that my approaches along that line 
were always beset by ever recurring and increasing per¬ 
plexities. Furthermore, I remembered, as I reviewed the 
rationalistic assaults upon Christianity, that the line of 
attack was ever over the same field, and that all the en¬ 
ginery of critical warfare was of necessity planted upon 
that ground. The assault was ever on the man-Christ, 
upon the supposition that that once destroyed the God- 
Christ of necessity disappeared; whereas it now began to 


APOLOGIA. 


xiii 

occur to me that the God-Christ loomed infinitely out of 
range, and could be reached by no bullet of logic or em¬ 
pirical synthesis, and that once apprehended immedi¬ 
ately the man-Christ became equally invulnerable. It 
was the God-Christ, then, that I wished to see and know, 
apart from the man-Christ, in order that by knowing the 
former I might understand the latter, and unite both in 
my heart; and I found that it is in this way that He 
himself promises to be revealed as the truth and the life, 
and by no other, — whereas it is by the other way that 
all sceptical criticism of necessity insists upon approach¬ 
ing Him. 


* 

* * 

It appeared very certain to my mind that the nature 
of spiritual truth was such that it could be apprehended 
only through spiritual faculties; that its proof must be 
intrinsic and could never by the nature of things be 
extrinsic, and that every effort to reason toward it 
through physical approaches must result only in nega¬ 
tion; that to attempt to prove or disprove the truth 
of spiritual by the logic of material phenomena was an 
infinitely greater paradox than to measure a mother's 
ecstasy in algebraic terms, or to analyze grief by the 
chemistry of a tear. The laws by which the soul ap¬ 
prehends spiritual truth are not laws which have been 
or can be formulated through the Baconian method. 
Spiritual truths once accepted through the irresistible 
conviction of spiritual illumination give birth to that 
state called faith, which involves simply the acknowl¬ 
edgment of the inadequacy of our physical senses 


XIV 


APOLOGIA . 


to decide upon truth outside of the narrow environ¬ 
ment in which they are conditioned. I had been 
until then among the multitude of those who seek a 
sign, and to whom no sign is given save that of the 
Resurrection; but I now perceived that if the word of 
Christ carried irresistible conviction of its truth when 
approached from the spiritual side, all attendant ma¬ 
terial phenomena stood on a relatively inferior plane, 
and the doubts and difficulties attending their accept¬ 
ance immediately dissolved. It seemed to my mind, 
the more I reflected upon it, that the position of so- 
called scientific rationalism toward Christianity, in as¬ 
suming to try the open secret of spiritual life in the 
criminal court of the empirical philosophy, along with 
the venerable errors of archaeology and physics, is most 
unscientific and irrational, and that of the two agnos¬ 
ticism is more reasonable and modest. 

* 

* * 

In modem controversy the great fact that Divine wis¬ 
dom laid the foundations of His system on the broad 
and deep basis of the human affections, from which 
spring all impulses to right and wrong doing, and which 
in the last analysis determine our moral value, seems to 
have been lost sight of, as well as the fact that any cate¬ 
gorical definition of such a system is essentially impos¬ 
sible on any basis of physical analysis. When rational 
criticism turned its scalpel upon the body of organized 
theology it found a work, and a good work, in dissecting 
and amputating the formal and morbid accretions with 
which the vanity of man had encrusted the vital truth of 


APOLOGIA . 


XV 


God; but when the knife probed further, its function 
ended, — it could not dissect spiritual light, and its use 
ceased to be rational when the attempt was made. 

* 

* * 

I therefore made up my mind to approach spiritual 
truth from its spiritual side, — to acquaint myself fully 
with Christ’s doctrine in His own words apart from any 
consideration of the narrative context, taking it directly 
from the lips of the Master, and meditating upon it in 
the quiet of my own soul free from the noise of every 
sort of controversy, theological or rational. I could not 
find all His words thus separated in any printed form, 
although many volumes of excerpts had been published, 
and I was therefore compelled to write them out. When 
I had done this the step that naturally followed was to 
arrange them, and it is the result of these operations 
that I have concluded to place at the service of all who 
may desire to pass the same way. 

* 

* * 

It may perhaps seem strange that so important a 
crisis should be resolved by a transcription of that which 
was already manifest in a form accepted as sufficient by 
so many centuries; and to that reasonable suggestion I 
can only reply that in the natural development of man 
his new intellectual growths evolve new demands for their 
nourishment, which the infinite adequacy of divine truth 
will meet and satisfy ; and that in this age of keen and 


xvi 


APOLOGIA. 


critical analysis, as in every other, the divine words will 
justify themselves to all earnest seekers who approach 
them in humility of heart and singleness of purpose, 
and in their integrity as a body of doctrine, indepen¬ 
dent of historical fact, will manifest their sufficiency to 
the reason as well as the heart. While eternal truth 
cannot vary, its presentations are infinite, and it is in 
the belief that this presentation of it may reach and 
satisfy or help some inquirer who, like myself, desires 
to see the entire recorded utterances of the Saviour in 
a separate and coherent body, that I have been led to 
put it into print. 

As I have said, I do not know and cannot find that 
this complete separation has been effected before. Per¬ 
haps in the belief that it has not been done I may be in 
error, in which case its re-presentation cannot do harm; 
but in any event this formal arrangement was arrived at 
by an earnest desire to attain a closer knowledge of the 
word of Christ than had come to me through the read¬ 
ing and hearing of the New Testament as a narrative, 
and it has achieved in this respect an amount of good 
that I hope may not be limited to myself. 

It will be said that this result is a mosaic, whose com¬ 
bination may be affected by personal bias or error; to 
which the reply is that any formal determination of 
Christ’s doctrine is necessarily a mosaic, derived from the 
four Gospels and affected by the personal element in 
the individual student; but that in the present instance 
the only speaker is the divine Author Himself, whose 
words are associated with no sectarian bias on the part 
of the compiler, — his purpose being only to gather to¬ 
gether in the most coherent arrangement all utterances 
upon the same topic, leaving the references to explain 


APOLOGIA. 


xvii 


the normal position of each text, and thereby to present 
the divine philosophy in its integrity as its own witness, 
a compact and interdependent whole. One of the most 
surprising facts to me in this result has been its marvel¬ 
lous coherency when so separated from explanatory in¬ 
cident and comment in the context. I confess to having 
had small expectation of any very general coherency in 
such a combination of scattered texts, but under the 
careful scrutiny of study and meditation all the collected 
elements resolved themselves into a satisfying discourse 
upon each special topic, speaking to all humanity for all 
time. Nowhere else have I seen realized so fully the 
sublime conciseness of this delivery of truth to man, — 
the holy grandeur of its reticence and completeness. 
The great silences are no less imposing and overwhelm¬ 
ing than the terrible directness and simplicity of its rhet¬ 
oric. In both the soul of man stands naked before its 
Maker, abashed and conscience-smitten as in the first 
day of sin, but to receive, instead of the curse, the absolu¬ 
tion ; instead of the rejection, reconciliation; instead of 
the forfeiture, the promise. 

* 

* * 

The method in the analysis here presented has been 
a very simple one : — 

First, I have thought best to retain every recorded 
word attributed to Christ as a direct utterance in the 
books of the New Testament. 

Second, I have concluded to use the accepted version 
rather than the revised, for the simple reason that it is 
the familiar one. 


xviii 


APOLOGIA . 


Third, I have designated the topics after a careful 
study of each text many times gone over, assigning every 
text to as many topics as its construction would in my 
judgment fairly justify. 

Fourth, 1 have studied under each topic the mutual 
relation of all the texts assigned to it, and endeavored 
to arrange them to form a coherent discourse upon that 
topic, retaining the references to locate their true posi¬ 
tion in the gospel narrative. 

Fifth, I have endeavored to arrange the topics in a 
scheme of relation which shall bring kindred topics into 
proper association, and all into due subordination. 

* 

* * 

Let no man’s theology be offended by this work. 
Herein is no attempt to pad dogma and excite po¬ 
lemic. The simple motive that produced it was a 
search for truth by one who is neither a theologian nor 
a critic, but whose needs were satisfied by nothing less 
than a clear analysis of the words of the Master, — a 
comprehension of all he had said upon every topic he 
had discussed; and, be it observed, the topics here 
given grew out of the study of the Word, and were not 
selected or arranged as a dogmatic skeleton for devel¬ 
opment. Especially was I fearful of infusing my own 
personality into the result by seeking to give doctrinal 
bias or notional development to any association of 
texts or selection of title. The titles were chosen as 
the best I could find to express the subject dwelt upon, 
and not because of any dogmatic association. If offence 
to any one should lie in a title let him substitute one 


APOLOGIA. 


XIX 


that shall please him better, and remember that above 
all things I desire to avoid making the words of spirit 
and life unacceptable to any seeker after truth. Christ’s 
discourse is not a theory of life seeking justification in 
the philosophies of men, but life itself finding justifica¬ 
tion in what it brings to the dead and dying soul — 
“ Though he were dead yet shall he live.” It is not 
for dreaming and speculation, but for assimilation, re¬ 
generation, growth. 


* 

% * 

With the words written in chronological sequence be¬ 
fore me, each verse from the beginning to the end was 
considered with reference to the topic or topics which 
naturally evolved from its meaning, and was labelled 
and left for future sorting. The number of topics re¬ 
sulting from this study I could only know when the 
last verse had been assigned. This done, the next 
step was to sort and study again with reference to the 
association and mutual relation of kindred texts. The 
discourse resulting from this is the whole of the Mas¬ 
ter’s utterance upon that particular subject alone, and 
this is all that this treatment aims to be or to do. If 
any man seeks more he is grievously mistaken, and if 
in this assemblage of truth he does not find a larger 
revelation and a growing help it is I who am mistaken, 
and this book is not for him; or if he challenge the 
selection, or the arrangement, or the judgment that 
moulded the scheme I have no quarrel with him, but 
bid him God-speed in his search for a better way. 
One thing only I shall say in defence of this, namely, 


XX 


APOLOGIA. 


that I have used my best diligence to make it perfect 
according to the light that was given me, and have 
preferred to be scrupulous in giving every utterance its 
place in every topic clearly involved in its meaning, 
rather than economize in repetition. More than this, 
as this is no digest or compendium of the words of 
Christ, but a strict topical analysis in which everything 
should appear unchanged, but co-ordinated, I have pre¬ 
ferred to repeat even in the few cases where texts are 
verbally identical in two or moie Gospels, rather than 
give several references to the same text. From this it 
results that many verses are often repeated and appear 
in extenso under various heads. But this is the glory 
of the Word, and he who sees but one application in 
the pregnant words that hold the universe is among 
the number of those who, “ seeing, see not.” 


♦ 

* * 

But above all, let it not be inferred that anything in 
the purpose of this work tends to discredit the pre¬ 
eminence of the Gospels in their integrity, or the glory 

of the supreme epic of that life of sacrificial love. This 
is an attempt only to make clear the way by which to 
approach that life through the words of Him who is 
the way, the truth, and the life. For to us who have 

not lived in the wondrous aura of spiritual light that 

radiated from that human personality, who cannot drink 
from His lips, nor look into the infinite depths of His 
eyes, the closest touch must lie in the words that were 
spoken for us and for all time to come, — the body in 
which He still lives for us, and which He foreknew 


APOLOGIA . 


xxi 


must satisfy our hunger and thirst for truth. I do not 
suppose that by this approach there will exist no per¬ 
plexities for the soul to brood upon, but they are per¬ 
plexities that diminish with contemplation; while to him 
who approaches solely by the physical side, struggling 
toward the Cross through the war of controversy, the 
difficulties thicken at every step, and either he will be 
taken prisoner by the enemy, and led away captive, or 
fall exhausted with enervated faith or deadened facul¬ 
ties. O thready dialecticians of the word, let us first 
walk steadfastly in the way about which there is no 
dispute, and lo ! we shall find it leads where all things 
are made clear. 


* 

* * 

Whatever may be said of the result, it is at least the 
whole of all that has been given to us of the divine 
Philosophy of Life by its Author, presented by itself. 
Its completeness and sufficiency, divorced from and 
independent of that local association which results from 
the narrative context, and which would seem at times to 
restrict the range of application of many utterances, is 
a wonderful witness to its divinity. There is hardly a 
word, even among the special utterances to individuals, 
that does not find an application and develop a signifi¬ 
cance for all time. 



xxii 


APOLOGIA. 


Viewed alone as a body of doctrine and as a message 
of authority, the aspects of this supreme discourse pre¬ 
sent themselves to me in the following order: — 

First, its inevitable truth. This truth is not of the 
reason, but dominating and guiding the reason. The 
reason assents through the overwhelming force of con¬ 
scious spiritual assent, and the contact once made in 
humility of heart with the spirit and the life, the words 
speak close into the heart and penetrate the vital system 
with the glow of new life, — arousing the soul into a 
new existence. In the enchanted palace, overgrown 
with vines and noxious weeds, its windows choked and 
darkened, its chambers damp and unwholesome, deep 
within the shadow of the forest, sleeps the princess of 
the fable. Her court stands paralyzed, each with sus¬ 
pended function, — life latent, but impotent to move 
until the vital touch of him, long foreordained to come, 
shall break the evil spell that holds all things bound to 
living death. The prince appears, the kiss is given, and 
in an instant all is life and light. 

Within God’s temple of the body, overgrown with 
clinging weeds of earthy selfishness and greed, its win¬ 
dows choked and darkened, its chambers damp and 
unwholesome, deep in the shadow of spiritual darkness, 
sleeps the Soul. All its faculties stand paralyzed with 
suspended function,— life latent, but impotent to act 
until the vital touch of Him “who maketh all things 
new,” long foreordained to come, shall loose the curse 
of Sin that holds all things bound to death. The Prince 
of Peace appears, and with his kiss of reconciliation the 
Spirit enters, the Soul awakes with all its energies alive, 
— the man lives, he sees through the Soul, the Soul looks 
through the cleared windows of the body, and behold! 


APOLOGIA. 


xxiii 

the darkness vanished, everything glows with a new light, 
and all things are new. 


* 

* m 

Second, its divinity. Infoliate in the truth and irradi¬ 
ating it lives the Spirit of Truth, and with the unfolding of 
truth to the spiritual eye comes the vision of the divinity 
within. We are first possessed by the truth and we 
know that the possession is not by our reason or by 
virtue of our own superior knowledge, but by com¬ 
munication from outside. We see by flashes, as the 
lightning reveals the world concealed by night, and we 
know that the light is not our own but from above and 
around us, — “ For as the lightning cometh out of the 
east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be.” We see at first for an 
instant, and perhaps the darkness returns, and the flash 
is not again for long; but we have seen a fragment of 
the universe beyond; we know that in the womb of 
night creation lives; and as we grow in grace the light¬ 
ning surely will flash oftener and oftener, until we near 
the dawn of day when the Sun of Righteousness shall 
appear. 

The divinity of this truth is its essence. This is not 
man’s truth. It is not that truth which lies within the 
grasp of the senses and the verification of the intellect. 
It does not adjust itself to formulas, nor express itself in 
terms which can be mechanically handled. Subtract from 
it plain morality, — that which it has in common with all 
that has possessed the conscience of man in all ages and 
all philosophies, that heritage of right-seeing that comes 


XXIV 


APOLOGIA. 


as his birthright, — and what an infinitude of righteous¬ 
ness above and beyond is still left. This wonderful struct¬ 
ure has not the tool-marks of man’s handiwork anywhere 
upon it. Its foundations were laid down in the ages by 
man working blindly, as the laborer under the guidance 
of the great Architect; but beside this pillar of light that 
stands to enlighten the world, what are the crumbling 
obelisks of human creeds and philosophies? Compared 
with its dayspring, what radiance do their blurred hiero¬ 
glyphs shed into the perishing soul of man ? 

* 

« • 

Third, its infinite hostility, if I may use the term, to 
the philosophy of man’s material development, and the 
religion of success, the emanation of his greeds and 
pleasures, with their plastic code of ethics and lex tali- 
onis, which first arrays man against his neighbor, and 
ultimately nation against nation in a struggle for suprem¬ 
acy ; to a social compact based upon man’s appetites, 
and sustained by the tremendous forces of selfishness 
and vanity, through the logic of whose laws he wrests his 
pleasure from the needs of his fellow; to that indiffer- 
entism which is the moral coma preceding spiritual 
death, — the poison of the lotus fruit of physical and 
intellectual self-indulgence. Against all these Christ has 
declared uncompromising war, and comes, not to bring 
peace, but the fire and sword of the Spirit, which also 
must set a man at variance with his neighbor, nation 
against nation, and even a household against itself. His 
vital principle of social and national development is the 
direct opposite of these motive impulses so insidiously 


APOLOGIA. 


XXV 


interpenetrating the life of modem society. It begins at 
the root of things, far back of the motives upon which 
history is built. It is the violated principle of life, — 
the Law of Love brought back to earth, and manifest in 
His person through His sacrifice, and in His blood of the 
New Testament, which is to become the life blood of 
humanity. 

Between these opposing principles no compromise is 
possible; and it is the reluctance of a large part of the 
Christian world to acknowledge the impossibility of any 
compromise between God’s absolute law of love and 
man’s law ot selfishness, to mark with a plain un¬ 
deviating line the separation between them, to bear 
unwaveringly to its logical consequences the law of 
self-abnegation, to stand unfalteringly upon the rock of 
Christ’s word and mission, that dismembers the Church 
and weakens its power. 

The law of self-abnegation, which is the fruit of per¬ 
fect love, is the message of Christ to modem — to all 
society: it is the divinely ordained path to that fuller 
relation which is denied to dialectical skill and the pride 
of intellect: it is the source of all essential dogma re¬ 
vealed by the Grace of the Spirit to the unselfish and 
submissive heart, — “ I am the way; ” “ I am the door; ” 
“If any man will do his will, he shall know,” — and 
nineteen centuries of theological polemics have not suf¬ 
ficed to prepare a form of Christianity which can recon¬ 
cile the law of love and harmony in which God moves 
to the law of force and opposing interest in which 
society lives and moves and has its being; therefore, all 
the efforts of modern temporizers and opportunists who 
in Christ’s name adulterate the pure savor of the bread 
of life to the taste of the philosophic materialism of the 


xx vi 


APOLOGIA. 


age tend only to broaden the gulf between the Kingdom 
of God and the Kingdom of man, “ so that they which 
would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they 
pass to us that would come from thence.” 

* 

* * 

Not only does Christianity appear positive in its 
hostility toward every development of materialism, but 
toward all other philosophical systems, and essentially 
so, for the reason that, whatever their ethical aim, their 
method of development is human and intellectual,— 
from man towards God; whereas in Christianity the 
development is divine and emotional, — from God to 
man. The philosophies reproach Christianity with be¬ 
ing a religion of emotion. This is a true charge and its 
chief glory, — indeed, its pre-eminent stamp of divin¬ 
ity ; but the emotion implied in the reproach, physical 
and hysterical, is as far from the emotion of faith, which 
is spiritual and rational, as is the difference in the atti¬ 
tudes of the heart in the two systems. Remove the 
point of contact, morals, which is but the preliminary 
condition of Christianity evolved in the child-world by 
the stern training of the Law of the Old Dispensation, 
and there is no reconcilement possible between their 
theogonies and it. “All who came before me are 
thieves and robbers.” 


APOLOGIA . 


xxvii 


Fourth, its simplicity. The record of the Messiah 
given to the world has bared His human life to the 
quick, stripped it relentlessly of all externals, and re¬ 
vealed the Word to humanity in the clear directness 
of His mission. The austerity with which the story of 
a life so full of marvel is limited to the simple facts 
related to His spiritual development and work is elo¬ 
quent of the Divine inspiration guiding the narrative. 
“He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory. 
I seek not mine own glory.” From the beginning the 
miraculous, the personal and circumstantial, are sub¬ 
ordinated or wholly suppressed with a divine indiffer¬ 
ence for their importance in the eyes of men that 
seems marvellous to all generations, and the voice of 
the Redeemer sounds clear and penetrating above time, 
and place, and circumstance, exhorting always the heart 
of man to spirit and life. 

Is it for nothing that the door is shut upon twenty- 
seven years of that unique existence; that no syllable 
discloses to the physical eye the person of the Son of 
man; that no comer of the veil is lifted upon the per¬ 
sonal intercourse, so intimate, so tragic, of those three 
pregnant years? The wonderful silence of those his¬ 
torians of God, utterly obliterating their own personality, 
and refraining from the record of a single item of all 
the many incidents dear to the memory, and exalting 
to the heart, so natural to relate — is it only the accident 
of a devout modesty? Did Mark gather nothing from 
the lips of Peter, or Luke from Paul but the stringent 
narrative of their text? In all the discourses of Christ 
the one circumstance of His life upon which He dwells, 
and towards which the solemn procession of His days 
inevitably leads, is His death. All else is ignored, and 


xxviii 


APOLOGIA . 


is but the frame in which is set the manifestation of His 
word to man. The one social picture upon which we are 
permitted to dwell is His sacrificial feast; the one gift 
which He accepts at the hand of man is the ointment 
that anoints Him for his burial. “ She hath wrought a 
good work upon me. Verily I say unto you, Whereso¬ 
ever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole 
world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of 
for a memorial of her.” The hand of woman, first 
cursed of God, pours the chrism upon the head of the 
Messiah, and her act, accepted of Him, crowns her with 
glory and forgiveness for all time. 

* 

* * 

Fifth, its practical individualism, the key-note of 
which is, “The Kingdom of God is within you.” It is 
the individual that must leaven the world. The function 
of the Church is not to de-individualize, to be vicarious, 
but to aid and encourage the person. Its function is to 
associate, to administer, to console, to strengthen. It 
was not commissioned to bear mankind’s cross, but to 
each soul separately is said, “ Take up thy cross and fol¬ 
low me.” He was the man, the individual type, and in 
the temple of each human heart He is ready to take His 
abode. The way to truth and life is not through the 
Church, but through Him: “ / am the door.” The 
dealings of Christ are directly with the individual, His 
address is made directly to the ego, without formality or 
circumlocution. If the man will do the will of his Father 
he shall know of the doctrine. If any man serve Him 
him will the Father honor; and if any man love Him 


APOLOGIA. 


XXIX 


he will keep His words, and the Father will love him, and 
they will come to him and make their abode with him. 
As Christianity now confronts the individual, however, 
the relation is very different. There stands an elaborate 
mechanism between him and the Redeemer. There are 
centuries of theology and many elaborate formalities to 
perplex his judgment. The way is not plain, it is be¬ 
set with labyrinthine perplexities. It is not simply a 
choice of taking up the cross and following Him, but a 
choice of dogma and doctrinal distinctions. The Church 
has become the churches, each fencing in with jealous 
claim the bread of life, and we have seen in our days 
the spectacle of two great intellects, — the one, armed 
with the dialectics of nineteen centuries, after a life of 
keenest study and controversial battle, laying down his 
arms and passing through the heavy portal of the Roman 
fortress; the other, wearied and repelled, refusing alle¬ 
giance to all, and practising Christianity as a philosophy 
of stoical benevolence. 


* * 

But this Word of Life and of Spirit, pure and simple, 
demands little of exegesis in order to lead the soul to 
God, and admits of no compromise with expediency. It 
is the force of gravity of the spiritual universe, and the soul 
outside the influence of its laws is a pathless wanderer in 
the void of death. The part which “ higher criticism,” 
devout or sceptical, can play in any essential conversion 
of doubt and hesitation into faith and acceptance, or the 
converse, must of necessity be very small. The higher 
criticism appeals to the higher critics on both sides, and 


XXX 


APOLOGIA . 


belongs to the domain of controversy. There is no pro¬ 
vision in the philosophy of Christ’s mission for a contro¬ 
versial proof of its truth, but everywhere in clear words 
the Divine call speaks to the individual heart of man 
with the uncompromising authority of eternal Omni¬ 
science. He who seeks shall find, and unto him who 
knocks it shall be opened ; but the way and the door are 
not through the higher criticism, nor indeed any criticism 
at all. There is, according to Christ’s plain teaching, 
but one way to reach the life that He offers, and that way 
is not rational contention, but spiritual submission and 
regeneration. The same way that led to the hearts of 
the unlettered poor who hung upon His footsteps, and 
through which the great empire of wretchedness was 
penetrated and quickened into a living church, is the 
way by which every heart must find Him to-day. In hu¬ 
mility, in contrition, in simple earnestness of purpose is 
the attitude His law demands, and into the soul so bowed 
the light of conviction will burst with overwhelming 
radiance. 

Nor need this fact discredit the labor of those many 
noble and devout men, learned and pure-hearted, who 
strive to make clear the eternal verities of God. Surely all 
the work of all the human race is not enough to demon¬ 
strate the conservation of divine truth throughout the 
universe; and equally sure it is that all this work of 
itself could lead no single soul to its Redeemer. The 
critical labor which day by day is unfolding corre¬ 
spondences unseen before, reconciling apparent contra¬ 
dictions unexplained before, and justifying the truth 
to the reason and senses is the work of divine light in 
the heart of man, but its bearing upon the believing 
heart is ex post facto. The soul reaches its Redeemer on 


APOLOGIA. 


XXXI 


its knees, — not walking in the arrogance of questioning 
doubt. Whatever accretions of human fallibility overlay¬ 
ing the Word may be cut away by the higher criticism, 
the great central core of divine light is so supreme and 
sufficient to the acquiescent soul that the work does not 
concern his peace, but has its interest in the satisfaction 
of seeing truth justified and the ways of the Lord made 
straight. Happy the man who in humility and purity of 
purpose brings his heart to the feet of the Master, and 
in doing the will of the Father learns of this doctrine, 
whether it be of God or of man. 


C. W. L. 



THE GODHEAD. 











« 




* 
















•» • 





c 












SPIRIT AND LIFE, 

THE GODHEAD. 

i. 

THE FATHER. 

I AM the God of Abraham, and the God Math. xxii. 32. 

of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. God 
is not the God of the dead, but of the 
living. 

I am the God of Abraham, and the God Mark xii. 26. 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

He is not the God of the dead, but the Mark xii. 27. 
God of the living. 

Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God is one Mark xii. 29. 
Lord. 

The God of Abraham, and the God of Luke xx. 37 . 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 

For he is not a God of the dead, but of Luke xx. 38. 
the living: for all live unto him. 

God is a spirit: and they that worship John iv. 24. 
him must worship him in spirit and in 
truth. 

Why callest thou me good ? there is none Math. xix. 17. 
good but one, that is, God. 


4 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Why callest thou me good? there is none 
good but one, that is, God. 

Why callest thou me good ? none is good, 
save one, that is, God. 

Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go 
away, and come again unto you. If ye loved 
me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go 
unto the Father: for my Father is greater 
than I. 

All things are delivered unto me of my 
Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but 
the Father; neither knoweth any man the 
Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever 
the Son will reveal him. 

All things are delivered to me of my 
Father: and no man knoweth who the Son 
is, but the Father; and who the Father is, 
but the Son, and he to whom the Son will 
reveal him. 

Not that any man hath seen the Father, 
save he which is of God, he hath seen the 
Father. 

My Father, which gave them me, is greater 
than all; and no man is able to pluck them 
out of my Father’s hand. 

And the Father himself, which hath sent 
me, hath born witness of me. Ye have 
neither heard his voice at any time, nor 
seen his shape. 

My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 

But that the world may know that I love 
the Father; and as the Father gave me 
commandment, even so I do. 


Mark x. 18. 

Luke xviii. 19. 
John xiv. 28. 


Math. xi. 27. 


Luke x. 23 . 


John vi. 46. 

John x. 29. 

John v. 37. 


John v. 17. 
John xiv 31. 


THE FATHER. 


5 


Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear 
much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 

And call no man your father upon the 
earth: for one is your Father, which is in 
heaven. 

The things which are impossible with men 
are possible with God. 

With men this is impossible; but with 
God all things are possible. 

With men it is impossible, but not with 
God: for with God all things are possible. 


John xv. 8. 
Math, xxiii. 9. 

Lukexviii. 27. 

Math. xix. 26. 

Mark x. 27. 


6 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


II. 

THE SON. 

HIS DIVINITY. 

I AND my Father are one. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before 
Abraham was, I am. 

If God were your Father, ye would love 
me : for I proceeded forth and came from 
God j neither came I of myself, but he sent 
me. 

And he that seeth me seeth him that sent 
me. 

If ye had known me, ye should have 
known my Father also: and from hence¬ 
forth ye know him, and have seen him. 

Have I been so long time with you, and 
yet hast thou not known me, Philip ? he that 
hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how 
sayest thou then , Shew us the Father? 

I came forth from the Father, and am 
come into the world: again, I leave the 
world, and go to the Father. 

Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify thee : 

As thou hast given him power over all 
flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

And this is life eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast Rent. 


John x. 30. 
John viii. 5& 

Johnviii 42. 

John xii. 45. 
John xiv. 7. 

John xiv. 9. 

John xvi. 28. 

John xvii. 1. 
John xvii. 2. 


John xvii. 3. 


THE SON—HIS DIVINITY. 


7 


And now, O Father, glorify thou me with johnxvii. 5 . 
thine own self with the glory which I had 
with thee before the world was. 

For I have given unto them the words johnxvii.8. 
which thou gavest me; and they have re¬ 
ceived them, and have known surely that I 
came out from thee, and they have believed 
that thou didst send me. 

And all mine are thine, and thine are John xvii. ia 
mine; and I am glorified in them. 

And now I am no more in the world, but John xvii. n. 
these are in the world, and I come to thee. 

Holy Father, keep through thine own name 
those whom thou hast given me, that they 
may be one, as we are . 

That they all may be one; as thou, Father, j 0 hn xvii. *>. 
art in me, and I in thee, that they also may 
be one in us: that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

And the glory which thou gavest me I John xvii. 22. 
have given them; that they may be one, 
even as we are one : 

I in them and thou in me, that they may John xvii. 23. 
be made perfect in one; and that the world 
may know that thou hast sent me, and hast 
loved them as thou hast loved me. 

Father, I will that they also, whom thou John xvii. 24. 
hast given me, be with me where I am; that 
they may behold my glory, which thou hast 
given me: for thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world. 

Ye both know me, and ye know whence I John vii. 28. 
am : and I am not come of myself, but he 
that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 


8 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


But I know him; for I am from him, and 
he hath sent me. 

I am the way, the truth, and the life : no 
man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 

Believest thou not that I am in the Father, 
and the Father in me? the words that I 
speak unto you I speak not of myself: but 
the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth 
the works. 

He that believeth on me, believoth not on 
me, but on him that sent me. 

Believe me that I am in the Father, and 
the Father in me : or else believe me for the 
very works’ sake. 

If I do not the works of my Father, be¬ 
lieve me not. 

But if I do, though ye believe not me, be¬ 
lieve the works; that ye may know, and be¬ 
lieve, that the Father is in me, and I in him. 

All things are delivered unto me of my 
Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but 
the Father; neither knoweth any man the 
Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever 
the Son will reveal him. 

All things are delivered to me of my Fa¬ 
ther : and no man knoweth who the Son is, 
but the Father; and who the Father is, but the 
Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 

Not that any man hath seen the Father, save 
he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 

Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if 
ye had known me, ye should have known my 
Father also. 


John vii. 29. 
John xiv. 6. 
John xiv. 10. 

John xii. 44. 
John xiv. it. 

John x. 37. 
John x. 38.' 

Math. xi. 27. 

Luke x. 22. 

John vi. 46. 
John viii. 19. 


THE SON—HIS DIVINITY . 


9 


Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? John ix. 35. 

I that speak unto thee am he. John iv. 26. 

Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that John ix. 37. 
talketh with thee. 

Even the same that I said unto you from John viii. 25. 
the beginning. 

All things that the Father hath are mine : John xvi. 15. 
therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, 
and shall shew it unto you. 

For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and John v. 21. 
quickeneth them ; even so the Son quicken- 
eth whom he will. 

For as the Father hath life in himself; so John v. 26. 
hath he given to the Son to have life in him¬ 
self. 

And hath given him authority to execute John v. 27. 
judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 

For the Father judgeth no man, but hath John v. 22. 
committed all judgment unto the Son : 

That all men should honour the Son, even John v. 23. 
as they honour the Father. He that honour- 
eth not the Son honoureth not the Father 
which hath sent him. 

All power is given unto me in heaven and Math, xxviii. i& 
in earth. 

For the Son of man shall come in the Math. xvi. 27. 
glory of his Father with his angels; and then 
he shall reward every man according to his 
works. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye John i. 51. 
shall see heaven open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending upon the Son of 


man. 


10 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the 
right hand of the power of God. 

Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto 
you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. 

I am: and ye shall see the Son of man 
sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven. 

At that day ye shall know that I am in my 
Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 

Whosoever therefore shall confess me be¬ 
fore men, him will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

But whosoever shall deny me before men, 
him will I also deny before my Father which 
is in heaven. 

He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 

This is the work of God, that ye believe 
on him whom he hath sent. 

Let not your heart be troubled; ye be¬ 
lieve in God, believe also in me. 

For the Father himself loveth you, because 
ye have loved me, and have believed that I 
came out from God. 

And blessed is he , whosoever shall not be 
offended in me. 

And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in me. 

I can of mine own self do nothing: as I 
hear, I judge : and my judgment is just; be¬ 
cause I seek not mine own will, but the will 
of the Father which hath sent me. 


Luke xxii. 69. 

Math. xxvi. 64 . 

Mark xiv. 62. 

John xiv. 20. 
Math. x. 32. 

Math. x. 33 

John xv. 23. 
John vi. 29. 

John xiv. 1. 

John xvi. 27. 

Math. xi. 6. 

Luke vii. 23. 

John v. 30. 


THE SON — HIS DIVINITY. 

And yet if I judge, my judgment is true : 
for I am not alone, but I and the Father 
that sent me. 

And he that sent me is with me : the 
Father hath not left me alone; for I do 
always those things that please him. 

And I seek not mine own glory: there is 
one that seeketh and judgeth. 

Now is the Son of man glorified, and God 
is glorified in him. 

If God be glorified in him, God shall also 
glorify him in himself, and shall straightway 
glorify him. 

If I bear witness of myself, my witness is 
not true. 

There is another that beareth witness of 
me; and I know that the witness which he 
witnesseth of me is true. 

If any man will do his will, he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak of myself. 

He that speaketh of himself seeketh his 
own glory: but he that seeketh his glory 
that sent him, the same is true, and no un¬ 
righteousness is in him. 

If I honour myself, my honour is nothing : 
it is my Father that honoureth me : of whom 
ye say, that he is your God : 

Yet ye have not known him; but I know 
him : and if I should say, I know him not, I 
shall be a liar like unto you : but I know 
him, and keep his saying. 

I receive not honour from men. 


11 

John viii. 16. 

John viii. 29. 

John viii. 50. 
John xiii. 31. 
John xiii. 32. 

John v. 31. 
John v. 32. 

John vii. 17. 

John vii. 18. 

John viii. 54. 

John viii. 55. 


John v. 41. 


12 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


But I receive not testimony from man : but 
these things I say, that ye might be saved. 

But I have greater witness than that of 
John : for the works which the Father hath 
given me to finish, the same works that I do, 
bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent 
me. 

And the Father himself, which hath sent 
me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have 
neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen 
his shape. 

Search the Scriptures; for in them ye 
think ye have eternal life: and they are 
they which testify of me. 

Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my 
day: and he saw it and was glad. 

Though I bear record of myself, yet my 
record is true : for I know whence I came, 
and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence 
I come, and whither I go. 

It is also written in your law, that the tes¬ 
timony of two men is true. 

I am one that bear witness of myself, and 
the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 

I told you, and ye believed not: the 
works that I do in my Father’s name, they 
bear witness of me. 

Go and shew John again those things 
which ye do hear and see : 

The blind receive their sight, and the 
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and 
the poor have the gospel preached to them. 


John v. 34. 
John v. 36. 

John v. 37. 

John v. 39. 

John viii. 56. 
John viii. 14. 

John viii. 17. 
John viii. 18. 
John x. 23. 

Math. xi. 4. 
Math. xi. 5. 


THE SON—HIS DIVINITY. 


13 


Go your way, and tell John what things 
ye have seen and heard; how that the blind 
see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the 
poor the gospel is preached. 

Ye are from beneath; I am from above : 
ye are of this world; I am not of this 
world. 

And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but he that came down from heaven, even 
the Son of man which is in heaven. 

What and if ye shall see the Son of man 
ascend up where he was before ? 

I am the bread of life : he that cometh to 
me shall never hunger; and he that believ- 
eth on me shall never thirst. 

I am the living bread which came down 
from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live forever: and the bread that I 
will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

I am that bread of life. 

I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 

Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye 
are gods? 

If he called them gods, unto whom the 
word of God came, and the Scripture cannot 
be broken; 

Say ye of him, whom the Father hath 
sanctified, and sent into the world. Thou 
blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son 
of God? 

My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 


Luke vii. 22. 


John viii. 23. 


John iii. 13. 


John vi. 62. 
John vi. 35. 


John vi. 51. 


John vi. 48. 
John iv. 32. 
John x. 34. 

John x. 35. 


John x. 36. 


John v. 17 


14 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son 
can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth 
the Father do : for what, things soever he 
doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 

For the Father loveth the Son, and shew- 
eth him all things that himself doeth : and 
he will shew him greater works than these, 
that ye may marvel. 

What think ye of Christ ? whose Son is he ? 

How then doth David in spirit call him 
Lord, saying, 

The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on 
my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool ? 

If David then call him Lord, how is he 
his Son? 

How say the scribes that Christ is the Son 
of David ? 

For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, 
The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my 
right hand, till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool. 

David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; 
and whence is he then his son? 

How say they that Christ is David’s son? 

And David himself saith in the book of 
Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, 

Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 

David therefore calleth him Lord, how is 
he then his son? 

Whom do men say that I, the Son of man, 
am? 


John v. 19. 


John v. 20. 


Math. xxii. 42. 
Math. xxii. 43. 

Math. xxii. 44. 

Math. xxii. 45. 
Mark xii. 35. 
Mark xii. 36. 


Mark xii. 37. 

Luke xx. 41. 
Luke xx. 42. 


Luke xx. 43. 
Luke xx. 44. 


Math. xvi. 13. 


THE SON—HIS DIVINITY . 


15 


Whom do men say that I am ? 

Whom say the people that I am ? 

But whom say ye that I am ? 

But whom say ye that I am ? 

But whom say ye that I am ? 

Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for 
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 

Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The 
stone which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the comer : this is the 
Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 

And whosoever shall fall on this stone 
shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall 
fall, it will grind him to powder. 

And have ye not read this Scripture; The 
stone which the builders rejected is become 
the head of the comer : 

This was the Lord’s doing, and it is mar¬ 
vellous in our eyes ? 

What is this then that is written, The 
stone which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the corner? 

Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall 
be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
it will grind him to powder. 

But I say unto you, That in this place is 
one greater than the temple. 

I tell you that, if these should hold their 
peace, the stones would immediately cry out. 

But if I with the finger of God cast out 
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come 
upon you. 


Mark viii. 27. 
Luke ix. 18. 
Math. xvi. 15. 
Mark viii. 29. 
Luke ix. 20. 
Math. xvi. 17. 


Math xxi. 42. 


Math. xxi. 44. 


Mark xii. 10. 


Mark xii. 11 

Luke xx. 17. 


Luke xx. 18. 


Math. xii. 6. 


Luke xix. 40- 

Luke xi. 20. 


i6 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of 
the sabbath. 

That the Son of man is Lord also of the 
sabbath. 

If thou knewest the gift of God, and who 
it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; 
thou wouldest have asked of him, and he 
would have given thee living water. 

The men of Nineveh shall rise in judg¬ 
ment with this generation, and shall con¬ 
demn it: because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater 
than Jonas is here. 

The queen of the south shall rise up in 
the judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: for she came from the utter¬ 
most parts of the earth to hear the wisdom 
of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than 
Solomon is here. 

The queen of the south shall rise up in 
the judgment with the men of this genera¬ 
tion, and condemn them: for she came 
from the utmost parts of the earth to hear 
the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 

The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the 
judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: for they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater 
than Jonas is here. 

For whether is ear~r, to say, Thy sins 
be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and 
walk ? 


Mark ii. 28. 


Luke vi. 5. 


John iv. 10. 


Math. xii. 41. 


Math. xii. 42. 


Luke xi. 31. 


Luke xi. 32- 


Math. ix. 5. 


THE SON—HIS DIVINITY . 


1 7 


But that ye may know that the Son of man Math. ix. 6. 
hath power on earth to forgive sins, Arise, 
take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 

Whether is it easier to say to the sick of Mark ii. 9 . 
the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to 
say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 

But that ye may know that the Son of Mark ii. io. 
man hath power on earth to forgive sins, 

I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy Mark ii. n. 
bed, and go thy way into thine house. 

Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be for- Luke v. 23. 
given thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? 

But that ye may know that the Son of Luke v. 24. 
man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, 

I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy 
couch, and go into thine house. 

Neither be ye called masters: for one is Math. xxiii. ia 
your Master, even Christ. 

This voice came not because of me, but John xii. 30. 
for your sakes. 

Thou sayest that I am a king. To this John xviii. 37. 
end was I born, and for this cause came I 
into the world, that I should bear witness 
unto the truth. Every one that is of the 
truth heareth my voice. 

My kingdom is not of this world : if my John xviii. 36. 
kingdom were of this world, then would my 
servants fight, that I should not be delivered 
to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not 
from hence. 

Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to Math. xxvi. 53- 
my Father, and he shall presently give me 
more than twelve legions of angels ? 

.2 


i8 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Thou couldest have no power at all against 
me, except it were given thee from above: 
therefore he that delivered me unto thee 
hath the greater sin. 

Thou sayest. 

Thou sayest it. 

Thou sayest it. 

Ye say that I am. 

For him hath God the Father sealed 


John xix. ii. 


Math, xxvil ix. 
Mark xv. 2. 
Luke xxiii. 3. 
Luke xxii. 70. 

John vi. 27. 


THE SON—HIS HUMANITY . 


*9 


HIS HUMANITY. 


S UFFER it to be so now: for thus it 
becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. 
The foxes have holes, and the birds of the 
air have nests; but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head. 

Foxes have holes, and birds of the air 
have nests; but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head. 

Why trouble ye the woman ? for she hath 
wrought a good work upon me. 

Why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a 
good work on me. 

Let her alone: against the day of my 
burying hath she kept this. 

For ye have the poor always with you; 
but me ye have not always. 

For ye have the poor with you always, and 
whensoever ye will ye may do them good: 
but me ye have not always. 

For the poor always ye have with you; 
but me ye have not always. 

For in that she hath poured this ointment 
on my body, she did it for my burial. 

She hath done what she could: she is 
come aforehand to anoint my body to the 
burying. 

Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this 
gospel shall be preached in the whole world, 
there shall also this, that this woman hath 
done, be told for a memorial of her. 


Math. iii. 15. 
Math. viii. 20 

Luke ix. 58. 

Math. xxvi. 10. 

Mark xiv. 6. 

John xii. 7. 

Math. xxvi. ix. 

Mark xiv. 7. 

John xii. 8. 

Math. xxvi. 12. 

Mark. xiv. 8. 

Math, xxvi 13. 


20 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this 
gospel shall be preached throughout the 
whole world, this also that she hath done 
shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 

The Son of man came eating and drink¬ 
ing, and they say, Behold a man glutton¬ 
ous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her 
children. 

The Son of man is come eating and 
drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous 
man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners ! 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto 
death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

Ye are they which have continued with me 
in my temptations. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, 
the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is 
enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou wilt. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass away 
from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 

Abba, Father, all things are possible unto 
thee; take away this cup from me : never¬ 
theless not what I will, but what thou wilt. 


Mark xiv. 9. 


Math. xi. 19. 


Luke vii. 34. 

Math. xxvi. 38 
Mark xiv. 34. 

Luke xxii. 28. 

Math. xxvi. 45. 

Mark xiv. 41. 

Math. xxvi. 39. 

Math. xxvi. 42. 
Mark xiv. 36. 


THE SON—HIS HUMANITY. 


21 


Father, if thou be willing, remove this 
cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but 
thine, be done. 

Woman, behold thy son ! 

I thirst. 

Eli, Eli, lama Sabachthani? My God, my 
God, why hast thou forsaken me? 

Eloi, Eloi, lama Sabachthani? My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 

Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I 
myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit 
hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 

Reach hither thy finger, and behold my 
hands; and reach hither thy hand, and 
thrust it into my side : and be not faithless, 
but believing. 

Have ye here any meat? 

Children, have ye any meat? 

Come and dine. 

Give me to drink. 


Luke xxii. 42. 

John xix. 26. 
John xix. 28. 
Math.xxvii. 46. 

Mark xv. 34. 

Luke xxiv. 39. 

John xx. 27. 


Luke xxiv. 41. 
John xxi. 5. 
John xxi. i2. 
John iv. 7. 


22 


SPIRIT AND LIFE ,. 


HIS MISSION. 


H E that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

If any man have ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

For there is nothing hid, which shall not 
be manifested; neither was any thing kept 
secret, but that it should come abroad. 

For nothing is secret, that shall not be 
made manifest; neither anything hid, that 
shall not be known and come abroad. 

For there is nothing covered, that shall 
not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not 
be known. 

Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in 
darkness shall be heard in the light; and 
that which ye have spoken in the ear in 
closets shall be proclaimed upon the house¬ 
tops. 

Is a candle brought to be put under a 
bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be set 
on a candlestick? 

No man, when he hath lighted a candle, 
covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it un¬ 
der a bed; but setteth it on a candle¬ 
stick, that they which enter in may see the 
light. 

No man, when he hath lighted a candle, 
putteth it in a secret place, neither under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which 
come in may see the light. 


Math. xi. 15, 
Mark vii. 16. 

Mark iv. 22. 

Luke viii. 17. 

Luke xii. 2. 

Luke xii. 3. 


Mark iv. at. 

Luke viii. 161 


Luke xi. 33. 


THE SON—HIS MISSION. 


23 


I am the light of the world: he that fol- John viii. 12. 
loweth me shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life. 

I am come a light into the world, that John 46. 
whosoever believeth on me should not abide 
in darkness. 

As long as I am in the world, I am the John ix. 5. 
light of the world. 

And this is the condemnation, that light John Hi. 19. 
is come into the world, and men loved dark¬ 
ness rather than light, because their deeds 
were evil. 

For every one that doeth evil hateth the John iii. 20. 
light, neither cometh to the light, lest his 
deeds should be reproved. 

But he that doeth truth cometh to the John iii. 21. 
light, that his deeds may be made manifest, 
that they are wrought in God. 

To this end was I born, and for this cause John xviii. 37 
came I into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth. Every one that is of 
the truth heareth my voice. 

And if any man hear my words, and be- John xii. 47. 
lieve not, I judge him not: for I came not 
to judge the world, but to save the world. 

For God sent not his Son into the world John Hi. 17 
to condemn the world; but that the world 
through him might be saved. 

Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no John viii. 15. 
man. 

And yet if I judge, my judgment is true : John viii. 16. 
for I am not alone, but I and the Father that 
sent me. 


24 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not John xii. 48. 
my words, hath one that judgeth him : the 
word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

For I have not spoken of myself; but the John xii. 49. 
Father which sent me, he gave me a com¬ 
mandment, what I should say, and what I 
should speak. 

And I know that his commandment is life John xii. 50. 
everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, 
even as the Father said unto me, so I 
speak. 

I can of mine own self do nothing : as I John v. 30. 
hear, I judge : and my judgment is just; 
because I seek not mine own will, but the 
will of the Father which hath sent me. 

For I came down from heaven, not to do John vi. 38. 
mine own will, but the will of him that sent 
me. 

And this is the Father’s will which hath John vi. 39. 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, John vi. 40. 
that every one which seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him, may have everlasting 
life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 

For judgment I am come into this world, John ix. 39. 
that they which see not might see; and that 
they which see might be made blind. 

Are there not twelve hours in the day? Johnxi. 9 . 
If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth 
not, because he seeth the light of this world. 


THE SON—HIS MISSION. 


2 5 


But if a man walk in the night, he stum- 
bleth, because there is no light in him. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that en- 
tereth not by the door into the sheepfold, 
but climbeth up some other way, the same 
is a thief and a robber. 

But he that entereth in by the door is the 
shepherd of the sheep. 

To him the porter openeth; and the sheep 
hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep 
by name, and leadeth them out. 

And when he putteth forth his own sheep, 
he goeth before them, and the sheep follow 
him : for they know his voice. 

And a stranger will they not follow, but 
will flee from him; for they know not the 
voice of strangers. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. 

I am the door: by me if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and 
out, and find pasture. 

The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and 
to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they 
might have life, and that they might have it 
more abundantly. 

I am the good shepherd : the good shep¬ 
herd giveth his life for the sheep. 

But he that is an hireling, and not the 
shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, 
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the 
sheep, and fleeth; and the wolf catcheth 
them, and scattereth the sheep. 


John xi. io. 
John x. i. 

John x. 2. 
John x. 3 

John x. 4. 

John x. 5. 

John x. 7. 
John x. 9. 

John x. 10 

John x. 11. 
John x. 12. 


26 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


The hireling fleeth, because he is an hire¬ 
ling, and careth not for the sheep. 

I am the good shepherd, and know my 
sheep , and am known of mine. 

As the Father knoweth me, even so know 
I the Father: and I lay down my life for the 
sheep. 

And other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold : them also I must bring, and they 
shall hear my voice; and there shall be one 
fold, and one shepherd. 

Therefore doth my father love me, because 
I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it 
down of myself. I have power to lay it down, 
and I have power to take it again. This com¬ 
mandment have I received of my Father. 

My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them, and they follow me. 

And I give unto them eternal life; and 
they shall never perish, neither shall any 
man pluck them out of my hand. 

My Father, which gave them, me, is greater 
than all; and no man is able to pluck them 
out of my Father’s hand. 

Think not that I am come to destroy the 
law, or the prophets : I am not come to 
destroy, but to fulfil. 

For the Son of man is not come to de¬ 
stroy men’s lives, but to save them. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is 
coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God : and they 
that hear shall live. 


John x* 13. 
John x. 14. 
Johnx. 15. 

John x. 16. 

John x. 17. 
John 18. 

John x. 27. 
John x. 28. 

John x. 29. 

Math. v. 17. 

Luke ix. 56. 


John v. 25. 


THE SON—HIS MISSION. 


27 


Marvel not at this : for the hour is com¬ 
ing, in the which all that are in the graves 
shall hear his voice. 

And shall come forth; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life ; 
and they that have done evil, unto the resur¬ 
rection of damnation. 

They that be whole need not a physician, 
but they that are sick. 

But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I 
will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am 
not come to call the righteous, but sinners 
to repentance. 

They that are whole have no need of the 
physician, but they that are sick: I came 
not to call the righteous, but sinners to 
repentance. 

They that are whole need not a physician; 
but they that are sick. 

I came not to call the righteous, but sin¬ 
ners to repentance. 

For the Son of man is come to save that 
which was lost. 

For the Son of man is come to seek and 
to save that which was lost. 

How think ye ? If a man have a hundred 
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth 
he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth 
into the mountains, and seeketh that which 
is gone astray? 

And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto 
you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep , than of 
the ninety and nine which went not astray. 


John v. 28. 

John v. 29. 

Math. ix. 12. 

Math. ix. 13. 

Mark ii. 17. 

Luke v. 31. 

Luke v. 3a. 

Math, xviii. 11 

Luke xix. 10. 

Math, xviii. 12. 


Math, xviii. 13. 


28 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Think not that I am come to send peace on 
earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 

For I am come to set a man at variance 
against his father, and the daughter against 
her mother, and the daughter-in-law against 
her mother-in-law. 

And a man’s foes shall be they of his own 
household. 

Suppose ye that I am come to give peace 
on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather 
division: 

For from henceforth there shall be five in 
one house divided, three against two, and 
two against three. 

The father shall be divided against the 
son, and the son against the father; the 
mother against the daughter, and the daugh¬ 
ter against the mother; the mother-in-law 
against her daughter-in-law, and the daugh¬ 
ter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 

I am come to send fire on the earth; and 
what will I, if it be already kindled ? 

The world cannot hate you; but me it 
hateth, because I testify of it, that the works 
thereof are evil. 

How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not 
that I must be about my Father’s business? 

I must work the works of him that sent 
me, while it is day: the night cometh, when 
no man can work. 

But I have a baptism to be baptized with; 
and how am I straitened till it be accom¬ 
plished ! 


Math. x. 34. 
Math. x. 35. 

Math. x. 36 

Luke xii. si. 

Luke xii. 52. 

Luke xii. 53 

Luke xii. 49 
John vii. 7 

Luke ii. 49. 
John ix. 4. 


Luke xii. 5a 


THE SON — HIS MISSION . 


2 


Now is my soul troubled; and what shall 
I say? Father, save me from this hour : but 
for this cause came I unto this hour. 

My meat is to do the will of him that sent 
me, and to finish his work. 

My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent 
me. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that re- 
ceiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; 
and he that receiveth me receiveth him that 
sent me. 

It is written, Man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word that proceedeth 
out of the mouth of God. 

It is written, That man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word of God. 

This is the bread which cometh down 
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
and not die. 

This is that bread which came down from 
heaven : not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead : he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

For my flesh is meat indeed, and my 
blood is drink indeed. 

He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 

Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 
thirst again: 

But whosoever drinketh of the water that 
I shall give him shall never thirst; but the 
water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
well of water springing up into everlasting life. 


John xii. 27. 

John iv. 34. 

John vii. 16. 
John xiii. 2a 

Math. lv. 4. 

Luke iv. 4. 
John vi. 50. 

John vi. 58. 

John vi. 55. 
John vi 56. 
John iv 13. 
John iv. 14 


SPIRIT AND LIFT. 


30 

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, be¬ 
cause he hath anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal 
the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to 
the captives, and recovering of sight to the 
blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 

To preach the acceptable year of the 
Lord. 

This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your 
ears. 

Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, 
Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have 
heard done in Capernaum, do also here in 
thy country. 

Verily I say unto you, No prophet is ac¬ 
cepted in his own country. 

But I tell you of a truth, many widows 
were in Israel in the days of Elias, when 
the heaven was shut up three years and six 
months, when great famine was throughout 
all the land. 

But unto none of them was Elias sent, 
save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a 
woman that was a widow. 

And many lepers were in Israel in the time 
of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them 
was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 

I have many things to say and to judge of 
you : but he that sent me is true; and I 
speak to the world those things which I have 
heard of him. 

It is not meet to take the children’s bread, 
and to cast it to dogs. 


Luke iv. 18. 


Luke iv. 19. 

Luke iv. 21. 


Luke iv. 23. 


Luke iv. 24. 
Luke iv. 25. 


Luke iv. 26. 


Luke iv. 27. 


John viii. 26. 


Math. xv. 26. 


THE SON—HIS MISSION. 

Let the children first be filled: for it is 
not meet to take the children’s bread, and 
to cast it unto the dogs. 

Let us go into the next towns, that I may 
preach there also: for therefore came I 
forth. 

I must preach the kingdom of God to 
other cities also : for therefore am I sent. 

Neither hath this man sinned, nor his 
parents: but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

This sickness is not unto death, but for 
the glory of God, that the Son of God might 
be glorified thereby. 

Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast 
out devils, and I do cures to-day and to¬ 
morrow, and the third day I shall be per¬ 
fected. 

Nevertheless I must walk to-day, and 
to-morrow, and the day following: for it 
cannot be that a prophet perish out of 
Jerusalem. 

For as Jonas was a sign unto the Nine- 
vites, so shall also the Son of man be to this 
generation. 

Man, who made me a judge or a divider 
over you? 

Hear another parable : There was a cer¬ 
tain householder, which planted a vineyard, 
and hedged it round about, and digged a 
winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it 
out to husbandmen, and went into a far 
country : 


31 

Mark vii. 27. 

Mark i. 38. 

Luke iv. 43. 
John ix. > 

John xi. 4- 

Luke xiii. 32 

Luke xiii. 33 

Luke xi. 30. 

Luke xii. 14. 

Math, xxi 33 


32 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And when the time of the fruit drew near, 
he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that 
they might receive the fruits of it. 

And the husbandmen took his servants, 
and beat one, and killed another, and stoned 
another. 

Again, he sent other servants more than 
the first: and they did unto them likewise. 

But last of all he sent unto them his son, 
saying, They will reverence my son. 

But when the husbandmen saw the son, 
they said among themselves, This is the heir; 
come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his 
inheritance. 

And they caught him, and cast him out of 
the vineyard, and slew him. 

When the lord therefore of the vineyard 
cometh, what will he do unto those husband¬ 
men? 

A certaui man planted a vineyard, and set 
a hedge about it , and digged a place for the 
winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen, and went into a far country. 

And at the season he sent to the husband¬ 
men a servant, that he might receive from 
the husbandmen of the fruit of the vine¬ 
yard. 

And they caught him , and beat him, and 
sent him away empty. 

And again he sent unto them another 
servant; and at him they cast stones, and 
wounded him in the head, and sent him 
away shamefully handled. 


Math. xxi. 34. 

Math xxi 35 

Math. xxi. 36. 
Math. xxi. 37. 

Math. xxi. 38. 

Math. xxi. 39. 

Math, xxi 4a 

Mark xii. 1 

Mark xii 2. 

Mark xii. 3. 
Mark xii. 4 


THE SON—HIS MISSION . 


33 


And again he sent another; and him they 
killed, and many others; beating some, and 
killing some. 

Having yet therefore one son, his well be¬ 
loved, he sent him also last unto them, say¬ 
ing, They will reverence my son. 

But those husbandmen said among them¬ 
selves, This is the heir; come, let us 
kill him, and the inheritance shall be 
ours. 

And they took him, and killed him , and 
cast him out of the vineyard. 

What shall therefore the lord of the vine¬ 
yard do ? he will come and destroy the hus¬ 
bandmen, and will give the vineyard unto 
others. 

A certain man planted a vineyard, and let 
it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far 
country for a long time. 

And at the season he sent a servant to the 
husbandmen, that they should give him 
of the fruit of the vineyard : but the hus¬ 
bandman beat him, and sent him away 
empty. 

And again he sent another servant: and 
they beat him also, and entreated him 
shamefully, and sent him away empty. 

And again he sent a third: and they 
wounded him also, and cast him out. 

Then said the lord of the vineyard, What 
shall I do? I will send my beloved son : it 
may be they will reverence him when they 
see him. 


Mark xii. 5. 

Mark xii. 6- 

Mark xii. 7. 

Mark xii. 8. 

Mark xii. 9 

Luke xx. 9. 

Luke xx. 10 

Luke xx. 11. 

Luke xx. 12. 


Luke xx. ij. 


34 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But when the husbandmen saw him, they Luke xx i 4 . 
reasoned among themselves, saying, This is 
the heir: come, let us kill him, that the in¬ 
heritance may be ours. 

So they cast him out of the vineyard, and Luke xx. 15. 
killed him. What therefore shall the lord of 
the vineyard do unto them ? 

He shall come and destroy these hus- Luke xx. 16. 
bandmen, and shall give the vineyard to 
others. 



THE SON—HIS MINISTRY. 


35 


HIS MINISTRY. 

W OMAN, what have I to do with thee ? John ii. 4. 
mine hour is not yet come. 

For even the Son of man came not to be Mark x. 45. 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 

Even as the Son of man came not to be Math. xx. 2& 
ministered unto, but to minkter, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 

Yet a little while is the light with you. johnxii.35. 
Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness 
come upon you : for he that walketh in dark¬ 
ness knoweth not whither he goeth. 

While ye have light, believe in the light, johnxii. 36. 
that ye may be the children of light. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak John iii. «. 
that we do know, and testify that we have 
seen; and ye receive not our witness. 

The harvest truly is plenteous, but the Math.«. 37. 
labourers are few; 

Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, Math. ix. 38. 
that he will send forth labourers into his 
harvest. 

The harvest truly is great, but the labour- Luke x. 2. 
ers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he would send forth labour¬ 
ers into his harvest. 

Say not ye, There are yet four months, John iv. 35. 
and then cometh harvest? behold, I say 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


36 

unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the 
fields; for they are white already to harvest. 

And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and 
gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both 
he that soweth and he that reapeth may 
rejoice together. 

And herein is that saying true, One sow¬ 
eth, and another reapeth. 

I sent you to reap that whereon ye be¬ 
stowed no labour: other men laboured, and 
ye are entered into their labours. 

Every kingdom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation; and every city or 
house divided against itself shall not stand. 

And if a kingdom be divided against itself, 
that kingdom cannot stand. 

And if a house be divided against itself, 
that house cannot stand. 

Every kingdom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation ; and a house divided 
against a house falleth. 

And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided 
against himself; how shall then his kingdom 
stand ? 

How can Satan cast out Satan ? 

And if Satan rise up against himself, and be 
divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 

If Satan also be divided against himself, 
how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say 
that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 

And if I by Beelzebub cast ou devils, by 
whom do your children cast them out? 
therefore they shall be your judges. 


John iv. 36. 

John iv. 37. 
John iv. 38. 

Math. xii. 25 

Mark xii. 24. 
Mark iii. 25. 
Luke xi. 17. 

Math. xii. 26 

Mark iii. 23. 
Mark iii. 26. 

Luke xi. 18. 


Math. xii. 27 . 


THE SON—HIS MINISTRY. 


37 


And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by Luke19. 
whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore 
shall they be your judges. 

But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of Math. xii. 28. 
-God, then the kingdom of God is come unto 
you. 

But if I with the finger of God cast out Luke xi. a*, 
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is 
come upon you. 

Or else, how can one enter into a strong Math. xii. a* 
man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he 
first bind the strong man? and then he will 
spoil his house. 

No man can enter into a strong man’s Mark Hi. *7. 
house, and spoil his goods, except he will 
first bind the strong man; and then he will 
spoil his house. 

When a strong man armed keepeth his Lukexi. ai. 
palace, his goods are in peace : 

But when a stronger than he shall come Luke XI. 22. 
upon him, and overcome him, he taketh 
from him all his armour wherein he trusted, 
and divideth his spoils. 

He that is not with me is against me; and Math. xii. 30 
he that gathereth not with me scattereth 
abroad. 

He that is not with me is against me; and Luke xi. 23. 
he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 

Can the children of the bridechamber Math. ix. is 
mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with 
them? but the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken from them, and 
then they shall fast. 


3 « 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Can the children of the bridechamber Mark ii. 19. 
fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? as 
long as they have the bridegroom with them, 
they cannot fast. 

Can ye make the children of the bride- Luke v. 34. 
chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with 
them? 


THE SON — MEDIATOR. 


39 


MEDIATOR, CONSOLER, INTER¬ 
CESSOR, REDEEMER. 


I AM the way, and the truth and the life : no John xiv. 6. 
man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 

I am the true vine, and my Father is the johnxv.«. 
husbandman. 

Every branch in me that beareth not fruit John xv. a. 
he taketh away : and every branch that bear¬ 
eth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring 
forth more fruit. 

Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch John xv. 4. 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in 
the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide 
in me. 

I am the vine, ye are the branches. He John xv. 5. 
that abideth in me, and I in him, the same 
bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye 
can do nothing. 

If a man abide not in me, he is cast johnxv.6. 
forth as a branch, and is withered; and men 
gather them, and cast them into the fire, and 
they are burned. 

As the Father hath loved me, so have I johnxv.9. 
loved you : continue ye in my love. 

If ye keep my commandments, ye shall John XV. IO. 
abide in my love; even as I have kept my 
Father’s commandments, and abide in his 
love. 

These things have I spoken unto you, that John xv. n. 
my joy might remain in you, and that your 
joy might be full. 


40 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Henceforth I call you not servants; for 
the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : 
but I have called you friends; for all things 
that I have heard of my Father I have made 
known unto you. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go 
and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain; that whatsoever ye shall ask 
of the Father in my name, he may give it 
you. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. 

I am the door: by me if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and 
out, and find pasture. 

Weep not. 

Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; 
for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. 

For my yoke is easy, and my burden is 
light. 

All that the Father giveth me shall come 
to me; and him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out. 

If any man thirst, let him come unto me, 
and drink. 

Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe 
in God, believe also in me. 

Peace I leave with you, my peace I give 
unto you: not as the world giveth, give I 


John xv. 15. 


John xr. 16. 


John x. 7. 
John x. 9. 

Luke vii. 13. 
Math. xi. 28. 

Math. xi. 29. 

Math. xi. 30. 
John vi. 37. 

John vii. 37. 
John xiv. 1. 
John xiv. 27. 


THE SON—MEDIATOR. 


4i 


unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. 

In my Father’s house are many mansions : John xiv. 2. 
if it were not so, I would have told you. I 
go to prepare a place for you. 

And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, John xiv. 13. 
that will I do, that the Father may be glori¬ 
fied in the Son. 

If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will John xiv. 14. 
do it. 

And I will pray the Father, and he shall John xiv. 16. 
give you another Comforter, that he may 
abide with you for ever. 

And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. John xvi. 23. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in my name, he will give 
it you. 

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my John xvi. 24. 
name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be full. 

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because Luke iv. 18. 
he hath anointed me to preach the gospel 
to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the 
broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the 
captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, 
to set at liberty them that are bruised. 

To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. Luke iv. 19. 

This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your Luke iv. 21. 
ears. 

And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, John xii. 32. 
will draw all men unto me. 

These things have I spoken unto you, that John xvi. 1. 
ye should not be offended. 


42 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But these things have I told you, that John xvi. 4. 
when the time shall come, ye may remember 
that I told you of them. And these things 
I said not unto you at the beginning, be¬ 
cause I was with you. 

These things I have spoken unto you, that John xvi. 33. 
in me ye might have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation: but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the world. 

Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, John xi. 25. 
and the life : he that believeth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he live: 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me John xi. a6. 
shall never die. Believest thou this ? 

If the world hate you, ye know that it John xv. 18. 
hated me before it hated you. 

If ye were of the world, the world would John xv. 19. 
love his own; but because ye are not of the 
world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you. 

Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? Math. x. 29. 
and one of them shall not fall on the ground 
without your Father. 

But the very hairs of your head are all Math. x. 30. 
numbered. 

Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value Math. x. 31. 
than many sparrows. 


THE HOLY GHOST. 


43 


III. 


THE HOLY GHOST. 


A ND I will pray the Father, and he shall John xiv. *> 
give you another Comforter, that he 
may abide with you for ever; 

Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world John xiv 17. 
cannot receive, because it seeth him not, 
neither knoweth him : but ye know him; for 
he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 

But the Comforter, which is the Holy John xiv. 26. 
Ghost, whom the Father will send in my 
name, he shall teach you all things, and 
bring all things to your remembrance, what¬ 
soever I have said unto you. 

But when the Comforter is come, whom I John xv. a6. 
will send unto you from the Father, even the 
Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the 
Father, he shall testify of me. 

Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is ex- John xvi. 7. 
pedient for you that I go away: for if I go 
not away, the Comforter will not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send him unto 
you. 

And when he is come, he will reprove the John xvi. 8. 
world of sin, and of righteousness, and of 
judgment: 

Of sin, because they believe not on me; John xvi. 9. 
Of righteousness, because I go to my John xvi. ia 
Father, and ye see me no more; 


44 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Of judgment, because the prince of this John xvi. «. 
world is judged. 

Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is John xvi. 13. 
come, he will guide you into all truth : for 
he shall not speak of himself; but whatso¬ 
ever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and 
he will shew you things to come. 

He shall glorify me : for he shall receive John xvi. 14. 
of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 

But ye shall receive power, after that the Acts i. 8. 
Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall 
be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, Math, xxviii. 1* 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

And when they bring you unto the syna- Luke xii. ix. 
gogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, 
take ye no thought how or what thing ye 
shall answer, or what ye shall say. 

But when they deliver you up, take no Math, x 19. 
thought how or what ye shall speak: for it 
shall be given you in that same hour what 
ye shall speak. 

For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the Luke xii. n . 
same hour what ye ought to say. 

For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit Math. x. 20. 
of your Father which speaketh in you. 

It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh John vi. 63. 
profiteth nothing: the words that I speak 
unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 

Receive ye the Holy Ghost. 


John xx. 22. 


THE HOLY GHOST. 


45 


Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be Mark iii. 28. 
forgiven unto the sons of men, and blas¬ 
phemies wherewith soever they shall blas¬ 
pheme : 

But he that shall blaspheme against the Mark iii. 29. 
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is 
in danger of eternal damnation. 

Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of Math. xii. 31. 
sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto 
men: but the blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 

And whosoever speaketh a word against Math. xii. 32. 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but 
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, 
it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 
world, neither in the world to come. 

And whosoever shall speak a word against Luke xii. 10. 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: 
but unto him that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 

The wind bloweth where it listeth, and John iii 8. 
thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not 
tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: 
so is every one that is bom of the Spirit. 














THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND 
OF HEAVEN. 











THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND 
OF HEAVEN. 


T HE kingdom of God cometh not with 
observation: 

Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, lo 
there ! for, behold, the kingdom of God is 
within you. 

The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the 
gospel. 

Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

And as ye go, preach, saying, The king¬ 
dom of heaven is at hand. 

For all the prophets and the law proph¬ 
esied until John. 

And from the days of John the Baptist 
until now the kingdom of heaven suffer- 
eth violence, and the violent take it by 
force. 

And they shall come from the east, and 
from the west, and from the north, and from 
the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom 
of God. 

And I say unto you, That many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven. 


Luke xvli. 2a 

Luke xvii. 21. 

Mark i. 15. 

Math. iv. 17. 
Math. x. 7. 

Math. xi. 13. 

Math. xi. 12. 

Luke xiii. 29. 

Math. viii. xi. 


4 


50 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Verily I say unto you, There be some Math.xvi. 28. 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of man coming in his 
kingdom. 

Verily I say unto you, That there be some Mark lx. i. 
of them that stand here, which shall not taste 
of death, till they have seen the kingdom of 
God come with power. 

But I tell you of a truth, there be some Luke ix. 27. 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of God. 

But if I with the finger of God cast out Luke xi. 20. 
devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come 
upon you. 

So likewise ye, when ye see these things Luke xxi. 31. 
come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of 
God is nigh at hand. 

Even the very dust of your city, which Luke x. n. 
cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: 
notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 

But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; Luke xii. 31. 
and all these things shall be added unto you. 

But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and Math. vi. 33. 
his righteousness; and all these things shall 
be added unto you. 

For I say unto you, That except your Math. v. 20. 
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness 
of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of Mark iv. 30. 
God? or with what comparison shall we 
compare it? 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD . 


5i 


It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, Mark iv. 31 
when it is sown in the earth, is less than all 
the seeds that be in the earth: 

But when it is sown, it groweth up, and Mark iv. 32. 
becometh greater than all herbs, and shoot- 
eth out great branches; so that the fowls of 
the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 

The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain Math. xiii. 31. 
of mustard seed, which a man took, and 
sowed in his field: 

Which indeed is the least of all seeds : but Math. xiii. 32. 
when it is grown, it is the greatest among 
herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds 
of the air come and lodge in the branches 
thereof. 

Unto what is the kingdom of God like ? Luke xiii. 18. 
and whereunto shall I resemble it ? 

It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a Luke xiii. 19. 
man took, and cast into his garden; and it 
grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls 
of the air lodged in the branches of it. 

The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a Math. xiii. 24 
man which sowed good seed in his field : 

But while men slept, his enemy came and Math. xiii. 25. 
sowed tares among the wheat, and went his 
way. 

But when the blade was sprung up, and Math. xiii. 26. 
brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares 
also. 

So the servants of the householder came Math. xiii. 2* 
and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow 
good seed in thy field? from whence then 
hath it tares? 


52 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


He said unto them, An enemy hath done 
this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou 
then that we go and gather them up ? 

But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up 
the tares, ye root up also the wheat with 
them. 

Let both grow together until the harvest: 
and in the time of harvest I will say to the 
reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, 
and bind them in bundles to burn them : but 
gather the wheat into my barn. 

He that soweth the good seed is the Son 
of man; 

The field is the world; the good seed are 
the children of the kingdom; but the tares 
are the children of the wicked one ; 

The enemy that sowed them is the devil; 
the harvest is the end of the world ; and the 
reapers are the angels. 

As therefore the tares are gathered and 
burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end 
of this world. 

The Son of man shall send forth hi: angels, 
and they shall gather out of his kingdom 
all things that offend, and them which do 
iniquity; 

And shall cast them into a furnace of fire : 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

Then shall the righteous shine forth as the 
sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the ground; 


Math xiii. 28. 


Math. xiii. 29. 


Math. xiii. 30. 


Math, xiii- 37. 


Math, xiii, 38. 


Math. xiii. 39. 


Math. xiii. 40. 


Math. xiii. 41. 


Math. xiii. 42. 


Math. xiii. 43 


Mark iv. 26. 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD . 


53 


And should sleep, and rise night and day, Mark iv. 27. 
and the seed should spring and grow up, he 
knoweth not how. 

For the earth bringeth forth fruit of her- Mark iv. 28. 
self; first the blade, then the ear, after that 
the full corn in the ear. 

But when the fruit is brought forth, im- Mark iv. 29. 
mediately he putteth in the sickle, because 
the harvest is come. 

Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of Luke xiii. 20. 
God? 

It is like leaven, which a woman took and Luke xiii. 21. 
hid in three measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, Math. xiii. 33. 
which a woman took, and hid in three meas¬ 
ures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto Math. xiii. 44 - 
treasure hid in a field; the which when a 
man hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, 
and buyeth that field. 

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto Math. xiii. 45, 
a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls : 

Who, when he had found one pearl of Math. xiii. 46. 
great price, went and sold all that he had, 
and bought it. 

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto Math. xiii. 47- 
a net, that was cast into the sea, and gath¬ 
ered of every kind: 

Which, when it was full, they drew to Math. xiii. 48 
shore, and sat down, and gathered the good 
into vessels, but cast the bad away. 


54 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


So shall it be at the end of the world : the Math, xiii. 49. 
angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked 
from among the just, 

And shall cast them into the furnace of Math. xiii. 50. 
fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of 
teeth. 

Therefore every scribe which is instructed Math. xiii. 52. 
unto the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a 
man that is a householder, which bringeth 
forth out of his treasure things new and old. 

For the kingdom of heaven is as a man Math. xxv. 14. 
travelling into a far country, who called his 
own servants, and delivered unto them his 
goods. 

And unto one he gave five talents, to an- Math. xxv. 15. 
other two, and to another one; to every 
man according to his several ability; and 
straightway took his journey. 

Then he that had received the five talents Math. xxv. 16. 
went and traded with the same, and made 
them other five talents. 

And likewise he that had received two, he Math. xxv. 17. 
also gained other two. 

But he that had received one went and Math. xxv. 18. 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s 
money. 

After a long time the lord of those ser- Math. xxv. 19. 
vants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 

And so he that had received five talents Math. xxv. 2a 
came and brought other five talents, saying, 

Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: 
behold, I have gained beside them five 
talents more. 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


55 


His lord said unto him, Well done, thou Math. XXV. 21. 
good and faithful servant: thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things: enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 

He also that had received two talents Math. xxv. 22. 
came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
me two talents : behold, I have gained two 
other talents beside them. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, good Math. xxv. 23. 
and faithful servant; thou hast been faith¬ 
ful over a few things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things : enter thou into the joy of 
thy lord. 

Then he which had received the one talent Math. xxv. 24. 
came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou 
art a hard man, reaping where thou hast not 
sown, and gathering where thou hast not 
strewed: 

And I was afraid, and went and hid thy Math. xxv. 25. 
talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that 
is thine. 

His lord answered and said unto him, Math. xxv. 26. 
Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou 
knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and 
gather where I have not strewed : 

Thou oughtest therefore to have put my Math. xxv. 27. 
money to the exchangers, and then at my 
coming I should have received mine own 
with usury. 

Take therefore the talent from him, Math. xxv. 28. 
and give it unto him which hath ten 
talents. 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


56 


For unto every one that hath shall be 
given, and he shall have abundance: but 
from him that hath not shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. 

And cast ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness: there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

A certain nobleman went into a far country 
to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 

And he called his ten servants, and de¬ 
livered them ten pounds, and said unto them, 
Occupy till I come. 

But his citizens hated him, and sent a 
message after him, saying, We will not have 
this man to reign over us. 

And it came to pass, that when he was re¬ 
turned, having received the kingdom, then 
he commanded these servants to be called 
unto him, to whom he had given the money, 
that he might know how much every man 
had gained by trading. 

Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy 
pound hath gained ten pounds. 

And he said unto him, Well, thou good 
servant: because thou hast been faithful in a 
very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 

And the second came, saying, Lord, thy 
pound hath gained five pounds. 

And he said likewise to him, Be thou also 
over five cities. 

And another came, saying, Lord, behold, 
here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up 
in a napkin : 


Math. xxv. 29. 


Math. xxv. 30. 


Luke xix. 12. 

Luke xix. 13. 


Luke xix. 14. 


Luke xix. 15. 


Luke xix. 16. 

Luke xix. 17. 

Luke xix. 18. 

Luke xix. 19. 

Luke xix. 2a 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


57 


For I feared thee, because thou art an aus¬ 
tere man: thou takest up that thou layedst 
not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 

And he saith unto him, Out of thine own 
mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. 
Thou knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up that I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not sow: 

Wherefore then gavest not thou my money 
into the bank, that at my coming I might 
have required mine own with usury? 

And he said unto them that stood by, 
Take from him the pound, and give it to him 
that hath ten pounds. 

(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath 
ten pounds.) 

For I say unto yoti, That unto every one 
which hath shall be given; and from him 
that hath not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him. 

But those mine enemies, which would not 
that I should reign over them, bring hither, 
and slay them before me. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way side, and the fowls came and de¬ 
voured them up : 

Some fell upon stony places, where they had 
not much earth : and forthwith they sprung 
up, because they had no deepness of earth : 

And when the sun was up, they were 
scorched; and because they had no root, 
they withered away. 


Luke xix. 21. 

Luke xix. 22. 


Luke xix. 23. 

Luke xix. 24. 

Luke xix. 25. 

Luke xix. 26. 


Luke xix. 27. 

Math. xiii. 3. 
Math. xiii. 4. 

Math. xiii. 5. 


Math. xiii. & 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


58 


And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprung up, and choked them: 

But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

Because it is given unto you to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to 
them it is not given. 

Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 

When any one heareth the word of the 
kingdom, and understandeth it not, then 
cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. This is 
he which received seed by the way side. 

But he that received the seed into stony 
places, the same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 

Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth 
for a while : for when tribulation or perse¬ 
cution ariseth because of the word, by and 
by he is offended. 

He also that received seed among the 
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the 
care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. 

But he that received seed into the good 
ground is he that heareth the word, and un¬ 
derstandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some 
sixty, some thirty. 

Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower 
to sow: 


Math xiii. 7 


Math. xiii. 8. 


Math. xiii. 11. 


Math. xiii. 18. 
Math, xiii 19. 


Math. xiii. 20. 


Math. xiii. 21. 


Math. xiii. 22. 


Math. xiii. 23. 


Mark iv. 3. 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD . 


59 


And it came to pass, as he sowed, some 
fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air 
came and devoured it up. 

And some fell on stony ground, where 
it had not much earth; and immediately 
it sprang up, because it had no depth of 
earth: 

But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; 
and because it had no root, it withered 
away. 

And some fell among thorns, and the 
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
yielded no fruit. 

And other fell on good ground, and did 
yield fruit that sprang up and increased, and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, 
and some a hundred. 

And he said unto them, Know ye not 
this parable? and how then will ye know 
all parables ? 

Unto you it is given to know the mystery 
of the kingdom of God : but unto them that 
are without, all these things are done in 
parables : 

The sower soweth the word. 

And these are they by the way side, where 
the word is sown; but when they have heard, 
Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away 
the word that was sown in their hearts. 

And these are they likewise which are 
sown on stony ground; who, when they 
have heard the word, immediately receive it 
with gladness; 


Mark iv. 4. 

Mark iv. 5. 


Mark iv. 6. 

Mark iv. 7. 

Mark iv. 8. 


Mark iv. 13. 

Mark iv. 11. 


Mark iv. 14. 
Mark iv. 15. 


Mark iv. 161 


6o 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And have no root in themselves, and so en¬ 
dure but for a time; afterward, when afflic¬ 
tion or persecution ariseth for the word’s 
sake, immediately they are offended. 

And these are they which are sown among 
thorns; such as hear the word, 

And the cares of this world, and the de¬ 
ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

And these are they which are sown on 
good ground; such as hear the word, and re¬ 
ceive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty¬ 
fold, some sixty, and some a hundred. 

A sower went out to sow his seed: and 
as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and 
it was trodden down, and the fowls of the 
air devoured it. 

And some fell upon a rock; and as soon 
as it was sprung up, it withered away, be¬ 
cause it lacked moisture. 

And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 

And other fell on good ground, and sprang 
up, and bare fruit a hundredfold. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

Unto you it is given to know the mys¬ 
teries of the kingdom of God: but to 
others in parables; that seeing they might 
not see, and hearing they might not under¬ 
stand. 

Now the parable is this: The seed is the 
word of God. 


Marklv. 17. 

Mark iv. 18. 

Mark iv. 19. 

Mark iv. 20. 

Luke viii. £. 

Luke viii. 6. 

Luke viii. 7. 

Luke viii. 8. 

Luke viii. 10. 


Luke viii. 11 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD . 


61 


Those by the way side are they that hear; Luke viii. 12. 
then cometh the devil, and taketh away the 
word out of their hearts, lest they should be¬ 
lieve and be saved. 

They on the rock are they, which, when Luke viii. 13. 
they hear, receive the word with joy; and 
these have no root, which for a while be¬ 
lieve, and in time of temptation fall away. 

And that which fell among thorns are Luke viii. 1 + 
they, which, when they have heard, go forth, 
and are choked with cares and riches and 
pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. 

But that on the good ground are they, Luke viii. 15. 
which in an honest and good heart, having 
heard the word, keep it, and bring forth 
fruit with patience. 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a cer- Math. xxii. 2. 
tain king, which made a marriage for his 
son, 

And sent forth his servants to call them Math. xxii. 3. 
that were bidden to the wedding: and they 
would not come. 

Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Math. xxii. * 
Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have 
prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fat- 
lings are killed, and all things are ready: 
come unto the marriage. 

But they made light of it, and went their Math. xxii. 5. 
ways, one to his farm, another to his mer¬ 
chandise : 

And the remnant took his servants, and Math. xxii. 
entreated them spitefully, and slew them . 


62 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


But when the king heard thereof \ he was 
wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and 
destroyed those murderers, and burned up 
their city. 

Then saith he to his servants, The wed¬ 
ding is ready, but they which were bidden 
were not worthy. 

Go ye therefore into the highways, and as 
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 

So those servants went out into the high¬ 
ways, and gathered together all as many as 
they found, both bad and good: and the 
wedding was furnished with guests. 

And when the king came in to see the 
guests, he saw there a man which had not 
on a wedding garment: 

And he saith unto him, Friend, how 
earnest thou in hither not having a wedding 
garment? And he was speechless. 

Then said the king to the servants, Bind 
him hand and foot, and take him away, and 
cast him into outer darkness; there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

For many are called, but few are chosen. 

And, behold, there are last which shall be 
first; and there are first which shall be last. 

Verily I say unto you, Among them that 
are bom of women there hath not risen a 
greater than John the Baptist: notwithstand¬ 
ing, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven 
is greater than he. 

But I say unto you, I will not drink hence¬ 
forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day 


Math. xxii. 7. 


Math. xxii. 8- 


Math. xxii. 9. 


Math. xxii. 10. 


Math. xxii. 11. 


Math. xxii. 12. 


Math. xxii. 13. 


Math. xxii. 14. 
Luke xiii. 30. 


Math. xi. zi. 


Math. xxvi. 29. 


THE KINGDOM OF GOD. 


63 


when I drink it new with you in my Father’s 
kingdom. 

Verily I say unto you, I will drink no Mark xiv. 25. 
more of the fruit of the vine, until that day 
that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 

For I say unto you, I will not drink of the Lukexxii. 18. 
fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God 
shall come. 

Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Math. vii. 2*. 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven; but he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. 





THE KINGDOM ON EARTH. 







































































THE KINGDOM ON EARTH. 


i. 


THE CHURCH. 


W HO is my mother? and who are my 
brethren ? 

Behold my mother and my brethren ! 

My mother and my brethren are these 
which hear the word of God, and do it. 

For whosoever shall do the will of my 
Father which is in heaven, the same is my 
brother, and sister, .and mother. 

Who is my mother, or my brethren? 
Behold my mother and my brethren ! 

For whosoever shall do the will of God, 
the same is my brother, and my sister, and 
mother. 

But the hour cometh, and now is, when 
the true worshippers shall worship the Father 
in spirit and in truth : for the Father seeketh 
such to worship him. 

God is a Spirit: and they that worship 
him must worship him in spirit and in truth. 

By this shall all men know that ye are my 
disciples, if ye have love one to another. 

Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom . 


Math. xii. 48. 

Math. xii. 49. 
Luke viii. 21. 

Math. xii. 50. 


Mark iii. 33. 
Mark iii. 34. 
Mark iii. 35. 


John iv. 23. 


John iv. 24. 
John xiii. 35- 
Luke xii. 32. 


68 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt Math. v. 13. 
have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, 
but to be cast out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men. 

Ye are the light of the world. A city that Math. v. 14. 
is set on a hill cannot be hid. 

Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall Math, xviii. 18. 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and 
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven. 

Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are re- John xx. 23. 
mitted unto them; and whosesoever sins ye 
retain, they are retained. 

Again I say unto you, That if two of you Math. xviii. 19. 
shall agree on earth as touching any thing 
that they shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

For where two or three are gathered to- Math, xviii. 2a 
gether in my name, there am I in the midst 
of them. 

Neither do men light a candle, and put it Math. v. 15. 
under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it 
giveth light unto all that are in the house. 

And I say also unto thee, That thou art Math, xvl 18. 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my 
church; and the gates of hell shall not pre¬ 
vail against it. 

And I will give unto thee the keys of the Math. xvi. 19. 
kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in 
heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose 
on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 


THE CHURCH . 


69 


And have ye not read this Scripture ; The Mark xii. ia 
stone which the builders rejected is become 
the head of the corner: 

He that is not with me is against me; and Luke xi. 23. 
he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 

Neither pray I for these alone, but for johnxvii. ao. 
them also which shall believe on me through 
their word; 

That they all may be one; as thou, John xvii. 2x. 
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they 
also may be one in us: that the world may 
believe that thou hast sent me. 

And except those days should be short- Math. xxiv. 22 
ened, there should no flesh be saved: but 
for the elect’s sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

And he shall send his angels with a great Math. xxiv. 31. 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather 
together his elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

And except that the Lord had shortened Mark xiii. 2a 
those days, no flesh should be saved : but for 
the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. 

And then shall he send his angels, and Mark xiii. 27. 
shall gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth 
to the uttermost part of heaven. 

And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it Math, rviii. 17. 
unto the church: but if he neglect to hear 
the church, let him be unto thee as an 
heathen man and a publican. 


7 o 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


THE HOUSE. 

It is written, My house shall be called the Math. xxi. 13. 
house of prayer; but ye have made it a den 
of thieves. 

Is it not written, My house shall be called Mark xi. 17. 
of all nations the house of prayer? but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. 

Take these things hence; make not my John ii. 16. 
Father’s house a house of merchandise. 

It is written, My house is the house of Luke xix. 46- 
prayer; but ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Math. xxiii. 16. 
Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is 
nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the 
gold of the temple, he is a debtor! 

Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, Math, xxiii. i 7 . 
the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the 
gold? 

And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, Math. xxiii. iS. 
it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the 
gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 

Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, Math xxiii. 19. 
the gift or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 

Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, Math. xxiii. 20 
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 

And whoso shall swear by the temple, Math. xxiii. 21 
sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth 
therein. 


THE LAW , SCRIPTURES , PROPHETS. 


7 1 


II. 

THE LAW, THE SCRIPTURES, AND 
THE PROPHETS. 


T HE law and the prophets were until Luke xvi. 16. 

John: since that time the kingdom of 
God is preached, and every man presseth 
into it. 

For all the prophets and the law prophe- Math. xi. i 3 
sied until John. 

Think not that I am come to destroy the Math. v. i 7 . 
law, or the prophets: I am not come to 
destroy, but to fulfil. 

For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and Math. v. 18. 
earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no 
wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 

And it is easier for heaven and earth to Luke xvi. 17. 
pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 

For I say unto you, that this that is writ- Lukexxii. 37. 
ten must yet be accomplished in me, And he 
was reckoned among the transgressors: for 
the things concerning me have an end. 

But how then shall the scriptures be ful- Math.xxvi.54 
filled, that thus it must be? 

The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is Mark xiv. 21. 
written of him : but woe to that man by 
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were 
it for that man if he had never been born. 

And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was Luke xxii. 22. 
determined: but woe unto that man by 
whom he is betrayed ! 


72 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But this cometh to pass , that the word John xv. 25. 
might be fulfilled that is written in their 
law, They hated me without a cause. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Luke xxiv. 46. 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day. 

O fools, and slow of heart to believe all Luke xxiv. 25. 
that the prophets have spoken. 

Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are John x. 34. 
gods? 

If he called them gods, unto whom the John x. 35. 
word of God came, and the Scripture cannot 
be broken; 

Say ye of him, whom the Father hath John x. 36. 
sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son 
of God? 

It is also written in your law, that the tes- John viii. 17. 
timony of two men is true. 

I am one that bear witness of myself ; and John viii. 18. 
the Father that sent me, beareth witness of 
me. 

Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The Math. xxi. 42 . 
stone which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the corner : this is the 
Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our 
eyes? 

And have ye not read this Scripture; The Mark xll. io. 
stone which the builders rejected is become 
the head of the corner? 

What is this then that is written, The Luke xx. 17. 
stone which the builders rejected, the same 
is become the head of the comer? 


THE LAW, SCRIPTURES, PROPHETS. 


73 


This was the Lord’s doing, and it is mar- Mark xii. u. 
vellous in our eyes? 

Search the Scriptures; for in them ye John v. 39. 
think ye have eternal life : and they are they 
which testify of me. 

Do not think that I will accuse you to the John v. 45. 
Father : there is one that accuseth you, even 
Moses, in whom ye trust. 

For had ye believed Moses, ye would have John v. 46. 
believed me : for he wrote of me. 

But if ye believe not his writings, how John v. 47. 
shall ye believe my words? 

These are the words which I spake unto Lukexxiv. 44. 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in 
the psalms, concerning me. 

Did not Moses give you the law, and yet John vii. 19. 
none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye 
about to kill me? 

I was daily with you in the temple teach- Mark xiv. 49. 
ing, and ye took me not: but the Scriptures 
must be fulfilled. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all Lukexviii. 31 
things that are written by the prophets con¬ 
cerning the Son of man shall be accom¬ 
plished. 

Ought not Christ to have suffered these Luke xxiv. 
things, and enter into his glory? 

What is written in the law? how readest Lukex.26. 
thou? 

Thou hast answered right: this do, and Luke x. 28. 
thou shalt live. 


74 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Therefore all things whatsoever ye would Math vii.. 12. 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to 
them: for this is the law and the prophets. 

See thou tell no man; but go thy way, Math. viii. 4. 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift 
that Moses commanded, for a testimony 
unto them. 

See thou say nothing to any man : but go Mark i. 44. 
thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing those things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

But go, and shew thyself to the priest, and Luke v. 14. 
offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

Go shew yourselves unto the priests. Luke xvii. 14. 

Abraham saith unto him, They have Luke xvi. 29. 
Moses and the prophets; let them hear 
them. 

And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but Luke xvi. 30. 
if one went unto them from the dead, they 
will repent. 

And he said unto him, If they hear not Luke xvi. 31. 
Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose from the dead. 

For these be the days of vengeance, that Luke xxi. 22. 
all things which are written may be fulfilled. 

While I was with them in the world, I kept John xvii. 12. 
them in thy name: those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of them is lost, 
but the son of perdition; that the Scripture 
might be fulfilled. 


OLD AND NEW DISPENSATIONS. 


75 


III. 


THE OLD AND NEW DISPEN¬ 
SATIONS. 


T HINK not that I am come to destroy Math. v. 17. 

the law, or the prophets: I am not 
come to destroy, but to fulfil. 

The law and the prophets were until Luke xvi. 16. 
John: since that time the kingdom of God 
is preached, and every man presseth into it. 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- John vi. 49 . 
ness, and are dead. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave John vi. 32. 
you not that bread from heaven; but my 
Father giveth you the true bread from 
heaven. 

For the bread of God is he which cometh John vi. 33. 
down from heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world. 

This is that bread which came down from John vi. 58. 
heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live forever. 

But the hour cometh, and now is, when John iv. 23. 
the true worshippers shall worship the Father 
in spirit and in truth: for the Father seek- 
eth such to worship him. 

Drink ye all of it; Math. xxvi. 27. 

For this is my blood of the new testa- Math. xxvi. 28. 
ment, which is shed for many for the remis¬ 
sion of sins. 


76 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


This is my blood of the new testament, Mark xiv. 24. 
which is shed for many. 

This cup is the new testament in my Lukexxii. 20. 
blood, which is shed for you. 

This cup is the new testament in my iCor. xi. 25. 
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
remembrance of me. 

All things are delivered unto me of my Math. xi. 27. 
Father. 

All things are delivered to me of my Luke x. 22. 
Father. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour John v. 25. 
is coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God : and they 
that hear shall live. 


THE FORERUNNER. 















THE FORERUNNER. 


JOHN THE BAPTIST. 


E LIAS truly shall first come, and re- Math. xvii. n. 
store all things. 

And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, Math. xi. 14. 
which was for to come. 

But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed Mark ix. 13. 
come, and they have done unto him whatso¬ 
ever they listed, as it is written of him. 

Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness John v. 33. 
unto the truth. 

He was a burning and a shining light: and John v. 35. 
ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his 
light. 

What went ye out into the wilderness to Math. xi. 7. 
see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? 

But what went ye out for to see ? A man Math. xi. 8. 
clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that 
wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses. 

But what went ye out for to see? A Math.xi.9. 
prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more 
than a prophet. 

For this is he , of whom it is written, Be- Math. xi. 10 . 
hold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way before thee. 

Verily I say unto you, Among them that Math, xi.»«. 
are bom of women there hath not risen a 
greater than John the Baptist: notwithstand- 


8 o 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


ing, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven 
is greater then he. 

What went ye out into the wilderness for Luke vii. 24. 
to see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? 

But what went ye out for to see ? A man Luke vii. 25. 
clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they which 
are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, 
are in kings’ courts. 

But what went ye out for to see? A Luke vii. 26. 
prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much 
more than a prophet. 

This is he , of whom it is written, Behold, I Luke vii. 27. 
send my messenger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before thee. 

For I say unto you, Among those that are Luke vii. 28. 
born of women there is not a greater prophet 
than John the Baptist: but he that is least in 
the kingdom of God is greater than he. 

The baptism of John, whence was it? from Math. xxi. 25. 
heaven, or of men ? 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, Mark xi. 30. 
or of men? answer me. 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, Lukexx. 4. 
or of men? 

For John came neither eating nor drink- Math xi. 18. 
ing, and they say, He hath a devil. 

For John the Baptist came neither eating Luke vii. 33. 
bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He 
hath a devil. 


LIFE. 






LIFE. 

MINISTRY AND PASSION, 


i. 

THE DISCIPLES. 


Y E are they which have continued with 
me in my temptations. 

Verily I say unto you, That ye which have 
followed me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my 
Father hath appointed unto me; 

That ye may eat and drink at my table in 
my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 


Luke xxii. 28. 


Math. xix. 28. 


Luke xxii. 29. 


Luke xxii. 30. 


Math, xviii. 18. 


Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remit- John xx. 23. , 
ted unto them; and whosesoever sins ye re¬ 
tain, they are retained. 

And ye are witnesses of these things. Luke xxiv. 48. 

And ye also shall bear witness, because ye John XV. 27. 
have been with me from the beginning. 

Because it is given unto you to know the Math. xiii. n« 
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to 
them it is not given. 


8 4 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Unto you it is given to know the mystery of Mark iv. «. 
the kingdom of God : but unto them that are 
without, all these things are done in parables : 

That seeing they may see, and not perceive; Mark iv. 
and hearing they may hear, and not under¬ 
stand ; lest at any time they should be con¬ 
verted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries Luke viii. io. 
of the kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not see, 
and hearing they might not understand. 

This voice came not because of me, but John xii. 30. 
for your sakes. 

But blessed are your eyes, for they see: Math. xiii. 16. 
and your ears, for they hear. 

For verily I say unto you, That many Math. xiii. 17. 
prophets and righteous men have desired to 
see those things which ye see, and have not 
seen them; and to hear those things which 
ye hear, and have not heard them. 

For the Father himself loveth you, be- Johnxvi. 27. 
cause ye have loved me, and have believed 
that I came out from God. 

Blessed are the eyes which see the things Luke x. 23. 
that ye see: 

For I tell you, that many prophets and Luke x. 24. 
kings have desired to see those things which 
ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear 
those things which ye hear, and have not 
heard them. 

Have ye understood all these things ? Math. xiii. 51, 

Henceforth I call you not servants; for John xv. 15. 
the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : 


THE DISCIPLES. 


85 


but I have called you friends; for all things 
that I have heard of my Father I have made 
known unto you. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go 
and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain; that whatsoever ye shall ask 
of the Father in my name, he may give it 
you. 

These things I command you, that ye love 
one another. 

If the world hate you, ye know that it 
hated me before it hated you. 

If ye were of the world, the world would 
love his own; but because ye are not of the 
world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you. 

O ye of little faith, why reason ye among 
yourselves, because ye have brought no bread ? 

Why reason ye, because ye have no bread ? 
perceive ye not yet, neither understand ? have 
ye your heart yet hardened ? 

Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, 
hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 

How is it that ye do not understand ? 

Do ye not yet understand, neither remem¬ 
ber the five loaves of the five thousand, and 
how many baskets ye took up ? 

Neither the seven loaves of the four thou¬ 
sand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 

When I brake the five loaves among five 
thousand, how many baskets full of fragments 
took ye up? 


John xv. 16. 


John xv. 17. 
John xv. 18. 
John xv. 19. 

Math. xvi. 8. 

Mark viii. 17. 

Mark viii. 18. 

Mark viii. 21. 
Math. xvi. 9. 

Math. xvi. 10. 

Mark viii. 19. 


86 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And when the seven among four thousand, 
how many baskets full of fragments took ye 
up? 

How is it that ye do not understand that 
I spake it not to you concerning bread, that 
ye should beware of the leaven of the Phari¬ 
sees and of the Sadducees? 

I have yet many things to say unto you, 
but ye cannot bear them now. 

Doth this offend you? 

Will ye also go away? 

Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of 
you is a devil? 

Go into the village over against you, and 
straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt 
with her : loose them , and bring them unto me. 

Go your way into the village over against 
you : and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye 
shall find a colt tied, whereon never man 
sat; loose him, and bring him. 

Go ye into the village over against you; 
in the which at your entering ye shall find a 
colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose 
him, and bring him hither. 

And if any man say aught unto you, ye 
shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and 
straightway he will send them. 

And if any man say unto you, Why do ye 
this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; 
and straightway he will send him hither. 

And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose 
him ? thus shall ye say unto him, Because 
the Lord hath need of him. 


Mark viii. 20. 


Math. xvi. n. 


John xvi. 12. 

John vi. 61. 
John vi. 67. 
John vi. 70. 

Math. xxi. 2. 


Mark xi. 2. 


Luke xix. 30. 


Math. xxi. 3. 


Mark xi. 3. 


Luke xix. 31. 


THE DISCIPLES. 


87 


These things have I spoken unto you, johnxiv. 25. 
being yet present with you. 

Neither be ye called masters: for one is Math. xxiSi. 10. 
your Master, even Christ. 

When I sent you without purse, and scrip, Luke xxii. 35. 
and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? 

But now, he that hath a purse, let him Luke xxii. 36. 
take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that 
hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and 
buy one. 

Remember the word that I said unto you, John XV. 20. 
The servant is not greater than his lord. If 
they have persecuted me, they will also per¬ 
secute you ; if they have kept my saying, 
they will keep yours also. 

But all these things will they do unto you John XV. 21. 
for my name’s sake, because they know not 
him that sent me. 

Then shall they deliver you up to be Math. xxiv. 9 . 
afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall 
be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. 

They shall put you out of the synagogues : John xvi. 2. 
yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you will think that he doeth God service. 

And these things will they do unto you, be- John xvi. 3. 
cause they have not known the Father, nor me. 

But take heed to yourselves: for they Mark xiii. 9. 
shall deliver you up to councils; and in the 
synagogues ye shall be beaten : and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and kings for my 
sake, for a testimony against them. 

And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, Luke xxi. 16 . 
and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and 


88 SPIRIT AND LIFE . 

some of you shall they cause to be put to 
death. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake : but he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

But there shall not a hair of your head perish. 

In your patience possess ye your souls. 

But when they shall lead you, and deliver 
you up, take no thought beforehand what ye 
shall speak, neither do ye premeditate : but 
whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, 
that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but 
the Holy Ghost. 

Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to 
meditate before what ye shall answer: 

For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, 
which all your adversaries shall not be able 
to gainsay nor resist. 

All ye shall be offended because of me this 
night: for it is written, I will smite the Shep¬ 
herd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 

Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, 
that ye shall be scattered, every man to his 
own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am 
not alone, because the Father is with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 

What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 


Luke xxi. 17. 
Mark xiii. 13. 

Luke xxi. 18. 
Luke xxi. 19. 
Mark xiii. n. 

Luke xxi. 14. 
Luke xxi. 15. 

Mark xiv. 27. 

John xvi. 32. 

Math. xxvi. 38. 

Mark xiv. 34. 

Mark xiv. 32. 
Math. xxvi. 40. 


THE DISCIPLES. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, 
the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is 
enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Let us pass over unto the other side. 

Let us go over unto the other side of the 
lake. 

Come ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest a while: 

Let us go into Judea again. 

Arise, and be not afraid. 

Peace be unto you: as my Father hath 
sent me, even so send I you. 

Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 

Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. 

And, behold, I send the promise of my 
Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city of 
Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power 
from on high. 

It is enough. 

Arise, let us go hence. 

PETER AND ANDREW. 

Follow me and I will make you fishers of 
men. 

Come ye after me, and I will make you to 
become fishers of men. 

MATTHEW. 

Follow me. 

Follow me. 


8 9 

Math. xxvi. 45. 

Mark xiv. 41. 

Mark iv. 35. 
Luke via. 22. 

Mark vi. 31. 

John xi. 7. 
Math. xvii. 7. 
John xx. 21. 

John xx. 22. 
Mark xvi. 15. 

Luke xxiv. 49 

Luke xxii. 38. 
John xiv. 31. 

Math. iv. 19. 
Mark. i. 17. 


Math. ix. 9. 
Mark ii. 14. 


90 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


PETER. 


Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou 
shalt be called Cephas. 

Launch out into the deep, and let down 
your nets for a draught. 

Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt 
catch men. 

Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: for 
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 

And I say also unto thee, That thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my 
church; and the gates of hell shall not pre¬ 
vail against it. 

And I will give unto thee the keys of the 
kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 

What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do 
the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? 
of their own children, or of strangers ? 

Then are the children free. 

Notwithstanding, lest we should offend 
them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, 
and take up the fish that first cometh up; 
and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a piece of money: that take, and 
give unto them for me and thee. 

Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an 
offence unto me : for thou savourest not the 
things that be of God, but those that be of 


John i. 42. 
Luke v. 4. 

Luke v. 10. 

Math. xvi. 17. 


Math. xvi. 18. 


Math. xvi. 19. 


Math. xvii. 25. 

Math. xvii. 26. 
Math. xvii. 27. 


Math. xvi. 23 


men. 


THE DISCIPLES. 


91 

Mark viii. 33. 


Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou 
savourest not the things that be of God, but 
the things that be of men. 

Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired Luke xxii. 31. 
to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: 

But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith Luke xxii. 32 . 
fail not: and when thou art converted, 
strengthen thy brethren. 

What I do thou knowest not now; but John xiii. 7 . 
thou shalt know hereafter. 

If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with John xiii. 8. 
me. 

He that is washed needeth not save to John xiii. 10. 
wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and 
ye are clean, but not all. 

Whither I go, thou canst not follow me John xiii. 36. 
now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 

Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake ? John xiii. 38. 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall 
not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. 

Verily I say unto thee, That this night, be- Math. xxvi. 34* 
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

Verily I say unto thee, That this day, Markxiv. 30. 
even in this night, before the cock crow 
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 

I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow Luke xxii. 34. 
this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny 
that thou knowest me. 

Simon, sleepest thou ? couldst not thou Mark xiv. 37. 
watch one hour? 

Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup j 0 hn xviii. 11. 
which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
drink it? 


92 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Suffer ye thus far. Lukexxii. 51. 

Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more Johnxxi. 15. 
than these? Feed my lambs. 

Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? John xxi. 16. 
Feed my sheep. 

Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? johnxxi. 17. 
Feed my sheep. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou John xxi. 18. 
wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walk- 
edst whither thou wouldest: but when thou 
shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy 
hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry 
thee whither thou wouldest not. 

Follow me. John xxi. 19. 

If I will that he tarry till I come, what johnxxi.22. 
is that to thee ? follow thou me. 

THOMAS. 

Reach hither thy finger, and behold my John xx. 27, 
hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust 
it into my side; and be not faithless, but 
believing. 

Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou John xx. 29. 
hast believed: blessed are they that have 
not seen, and yet have believed. 

PHILIP. 

Have I been so long time with you, and John xiv. 9. 
yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that 
hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how 
sayest thou then , Shew us the Father? 

JUDAS ISCARIOT. 

That thou doest, do quickly. j 0 hn xiii. 27. 


MIRACLES — FEEDING. 


93 


II. 

MIRACLES. 


FEEDING. 
Marriage in Cana. 


W OMAN, what have I to do with thee ? John ii. 4. 
mine hour is not yet come. 

Fill the waterpots with water. John ii. 7. 

Draw out now, and bear unto the governor John ii. 8. 
of the feast. 


The Five Thousand. 

Whence shall we buy bread, that these johnvi. 5. 
may eat? 

They need not depart; give ye them to Math. xiv. 16. 
eat. 

Give ye them to eat. 

Give ye them to eat. 

Bring them hither to me. 

Make the men sit down. 

Make them sit down by fifties in a Luke ix. 14. 
company. 

How many loaves have ye ? go and see. Mark vi. 38. 

Gather up the fragments that remain, John vi. 12. 
that nothing be lost. 


Mark vi. 37. 
Luke ix. 13. 
Math. xiv. 18. 
John vi. 10. 


The Four Thousand. 

I have compassion on the multitude, be- Math. xv. 3* 
cause they continue with me now three days, 
and have nothing to eat: and I will not 


94 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 

send them away fasting, lest they faint in 
the way. 

I have compassion on the multitude, be¬ 
cause they have now been with me three 
days, and have nothing to eat: 

And if I send them away fasting to their 
own houses, they will faint by the way: for 
divers of them came from far. 

How many loaves have ye ? 

How many loaves have ye ? 


Mark viii. a- 

Mark viii. 3. 

Math. xv. 34. 
Mark viii. 5. 


MIRACLES — HEALING. 


95 


HEALING. 


The Son of the Nobleman from Capernaum . 


E XCEPT ye see signs and wonders, ye 
will not believe. 

Go thy way; thy son liveth. 


John iv. 48. 


John iv. 50. 


The Man with the Unclean Spirit. 

Hold thy peace, and come out of him. Mark i. 25. 

Hold thy peace, and come out of him. Luke iv. 35. 


The Leper. 

I will; be thou clean. 

See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

I will; be thou clean. 

See thou say nothing to any man: but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing those things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

I will: be thou clean. 

Tell no man : but go, and shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according 
as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
them. 

The Paralytic. 

Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be for¬ 
given thee. 

Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 


Math. viii. 3. 
Math. viii. 4. 


Mark i. 41. 
Mark i. 44. 


Luke v. 13. 
Luke v. 14. 


Math. ix. 2. 

Mark ii. 5. 
Luke v. 20. 


The Impotent Man . 

Wilt thou be made whole ? John v. 6. 

Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. John v. 8. 


g 6 spirit and life. 

Behold, thou art made whole: sin no 
more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 

The Withered Hand. 

Stand forth. 

Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. 

Stretch forth thine hand. 

Stretch forth thine hand. 

Stretch forth thine hand. 

The Centurion's Son. 

I will come and heal him. 

Verily I say unto you, I have not found so 
great faith, no, not in Israel. 

I say unto you, I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel. 

And I say unto you, That many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

But the children of the kingdom shall be 
cast out into outer darkness: there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, 
so be it done unto thee. 

The Legion of Devils. 

Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 

What is thy name ? 

What is thy name? 

Go. 

Go home to thy friends, and tell them 


John v. 14. 


Mark iii. 3. 
Luke vi. 8. 
Math. xii. 13. 
Mark iii. 5. 
Luke vi. 10. 


Math. viii. 7. 
Math. viii. 10 

Luke vii. 9. 

Math. viii. 11. 


Math. viii. 12. 

Math. viii. 13. 


Mark v. 8. 
Mark v. 9. 
Luke viii. 30. 
Math. viii. 32. 
Markv. tg. 


MIRACLES — HEALING. 


97 


how great things the Lord hath done for 
thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 

Return to thine own house, and shew how Luke viii. 39. 
great things God hath done unto thee. 

The Woman with the Issue. 

Who touched my clothes ? Mark v. 3 o. 

Who touched me ? Luke viii. 45. 

Somebody hath touched me : for I per- Luke viii. 46. 
ceive that virtue is gone out of me. 

Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith Math. ix. 22. 
hath made thee whole. 

Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole ; Mark v 34. 
go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith Luke viii. 4 s. 
hath made thee whole; go in peace. 


The Two Blind Men. 

Believe ye that I am able to do this ? Math. ix. 28. 

According to your faith be it unto you. Math. ix. 29. 

See that no man know it. Math. ix. 30. 


The Daughter of the Canaanite Woman. 

It is not meet to take the children’s Math. XV. 26. 
bread, and to cast it to dogs. 

O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto Math. xv. 28. 
thee even as thou wilt. 

Let the children first be filled : for it is Mark vii. 27. 
not meet to take the children’s bread, and 
to cast it unto the dogs. 

For this saying go thy way; the devil is Mark vii. 29. 
gone out of thy daughter. 

7 


98 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


The Deaf and Dumb Man of Decapolis, 

Ephphatha, Be opened. Mark vii. 34. 

The Blind Man at Bethsaida. 

Neither go into the town, nor tell it to Markviii. 26. 
any in the town. 

The Lunatic Son. 

O faithless and perverse generation, how Math. xvii. 17 
long shall I be with you? how long shall I 
suffer you? bring him hither to me. 

O faithless generation, how long shall I be Mark ix. 19. 
with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? bring 
him unto me. 

O faithless and perverse generation, how Lukeix. 41. 
long shall I be with you, and suffer you? 

Bring thy son hither. 

How long is it ago since this came unto Mark ix. 21. 
him? 

If thou canst believe, all things are possi- Mark ix. 23. 
ble to him that believeth. 

Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, Mark ix. 25. 
come out of him, and enter no more into 
him. 

The Man Blind from Birth. 

Neither hath this man sinned, nor his johnix. 3. 
parents: but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 

I must work the works of him that sent johnix.4. 
me, while it is day: the night cometh, when 
no man can work. 


MIRACLES — HEALING . 


99 


As long as I am in the world, I am the johnix. 5 . 
light of the world. 

Go, wash in the pool of Siloam. John «. 7. 

The Woman bowed down with a Spirit of 
Infirmity. 

Woman, thou art loosed from thine Luke xiii. 12. 
infirmity. 

The Ten Lepers of Samaria and Galilee. 

Go shew yourselves unto the priests. Luke xvii. 14. 

Were there not ten cleansed ? but where Luke xvii. 17. 
are the nine? 

There are not found that returned to give Luke xvii. 18. 
glory to God, save this stranger. 

Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made Luke xvii. 19. 
thee whole. 

The Blind Men at Jericho. 

What will ye that I shall do unto you ? Math. xx. 32. 

What wilt thou that I should do unto Mark x. 51. 
thee? 

What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? Lukexviii. 4 i 

Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee Mark x. 52. 
whole. 

Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved Lukexviii. 4 2, 
thee. 

Servant of the High Priest. 

Suffer ye thus far. 


Luke xxii. 51. 


IOO 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


RAISING FROM THE DEAD. 


Widow's Son at Nain. 


w 


EEP not. Luke T 3 * 

Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. Luke vn. 14. 


Daughter of Jairus. 

Be not afraid, only believe. Mark v. 36. 

Fear not: believe only, and she shall be Luke viii. 50. 
made whole. 

Give place : for the maid is not dead, but Math. ix. 24. 
sleepeth. 

Why make ye this ado, and weep ? the Mark v. 39. 
damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 

Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. Luke viii. 52. 
Talitha cumi; Damsel, (I say unto thee,) Mark v . 41. 
arise. 

Maid, arise. Luke viii. 54. 

Lazarus. 


Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, John xi. n. 
that I may awake him out of sleep. 


Lazarus is dead. 

John xi. 14 

And I am glad for your sakes that I was 

John xi. 15. 

not there, to the intent ye may believe; 


nevertheless, let us go unto him. 


Thy brother shall rise again. 

John xi. 23. 

Where have ye laid him? 

John xi. 34. 

Take ye away the stone. 

John xi. 39. 


RAISING FROM THE DEAD . 


IOI 


Said I not unto thee, that, if thou would- John xi. 40. 
est believe, thou shouldest see the glory of 
God? 

Lazarus, come forth. 

Loose him, and let him go. 


John xi. 43. 
John xi. 41. 


102 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


CIRCUMSTANCE. 

First Miraculous Draught of Fishes. 

AUNCH out into the deep, and let Luke*. + 
u down your nets for a draught. 


Stilling of the Tempest. 


Peace, be still. 

Mark iv. 39. 

Walking on the Sea. 

Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 

Math. xiv. 27. 

Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 

Mark vi. 50. 

It is I; be not afraid. 

John vi. 20. 

Come. 

Math. xiv. 29. 


O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou Math. xiv. 31. 
doubt ? 

Finding of the Tribute Money. 

Notwithstanding, lest we should offend Math. xvii. 27 
them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, 
and take up the fish that first cometh up; 
and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a piece of money: that take, and 
give unto them for me and thee. 

Cursing of the Fig Tree. 

Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward Math. xxi. 19 
for ever. 

No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. Markxi. 14. 

Second Miraculous Draught of Fishes. 

Cast the net on the right side of the ship, John xxi. 6. 
and ye shall find. 


SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES. 


103 


III. 

SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES. 


THE TWELVE APOSTLES. 


G O not int6 the way of the Gentiles, and Math. x. 5. 

into any city of the Samaritans enter 
ye not: 

But go rather to the lost sheep of the Math. x. 6 . 
house of Israel. 

And as ye go, preach, saying, The king- Math. x. 7. 
dom of heaven is at hand. 

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise Math. x. 8. 
the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have re¬ 
ceived, freely give. 

Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass Math. x. 9. 
in your purses; 

Nor scrip for your journey, neither two Math. x. 10. 
coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the 
workman is worthy of his meat. 

Take nothing for your journey, neither Lukeix.3. 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither 
money; neither have two coats apiece. 

And into whatsoever city or town ye shall Math. x. n. 
enter, inquire who in it is worthy; and there 
abide till ye go thence. 

In what place soever ye enter into a Mark vi. ia 
house, there abide till ye depart from that 
place. 

And whatsoever house ye enter into, there Luke ix. 4. 
abide, and thence depart. 

And when ye come into a house, salute it. Math. x. 12. 


104 SPIRIT AND LIFE . 

And if the house be worthy, let your Math. x. 13. 
peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, 
let your peace return to you. 

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor Math. x. 14. 
hear your words, when ye depart out of that 
house or city, shake off the dust of your 
feet. 

And whosoever will not receive you, when Luke ix. 5. 
ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust 
from your feet for a testimony against them. 

Verily I say unto you, It shall be more Math. x. 15. 
tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomor¬ 
rah in the day of judgment, than for that 
city. 

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor Mark vi. u. 
hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off 
the dust under your feet for a testimony 
against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall 
be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah 
in the day of judgment, than for that city. 

Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the Math. x. 16. 
midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as ser¬ 
pents, and harmless as doves. 

But beware of men: for they will deliver Math. x. 17. 
you up to the councils, and they will scourge 
you in their synagogues; 

And ye shall be brought before governors Math. x. 18. 
and kings for my sake, for a testimony 
against them and the Gentiles. 

But when they deliver you up, take no 
thought how or what ye shall speak: for it 
shall be given you in that same hour what ye 
shall speak. 


Math. x. 19. 


SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES. 


105 


For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit Math. x. 20 . 
of your Father which speaketh in you. 

And the brother shall deliver up the Math. x. 21. 
brother to death, and the father the child: 
and the children shall rise up against their 
parents, and cause them to be put to death. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my Math. x. 22. 
name’s sake : but he that endureth to the 
end shall be saved. 

But when they persecute you in this city, Math. x. 23. 
flee ye into another: for verily I say unto 
you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities 
of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 

The disciple is not above his master, nor Math. x. 24. 
the servant above his lord. 

It is enough for the disciple that he be as Math. x. 25. 
his master, and the servant as his lord. If 
they have called the master of the house 
Beelzebub, how much more shall they call 
them of his household? 

Fear them not therefore; for there is Math.x.26. 
nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; 
and hid, that shall not be known. 

What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye Math. x. 27. 
in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that 
preach ye upon the housetops. 

And fear not them which kill the body, Math. x. 28. 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? Math. x. 29. 
and one of them shall not fall on the ground 
without your Father. 


106 SPIRIT AND LIFE . 

But the very hairs of your head are all 
numbered. 

Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. 

Whosoever therefore shall confess me be¬ 
fore men, him will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

But whosoever shall deny me before men, 
him will I also deny before my Father which 
is in heaven. 

Think not that I am come to send peace 
on earth: I came not to send peace, but a 
sword. 

For I am come to set a man at variance 
against his father, and the daughter against 
her mother, and the daughter-in-law against 
her mother-in-law. 

And a man’s foes shall be they of his own 
household. 

He that loveth father or mother more 
than me is not worthy of me: and he that 
loveth son or daughter more than me is not 
worthy of me. 

And he that taketh not his cross, and fol- 
loweth after me, is not worthy of me. 

He that findeth his life shall lose it: and 
he that loseth his life for my sake shall 
find it. 

He that receiveth you receiveth me; and 
he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent 
me. 

He that receiveth a prophet in the name 
of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s re- 


Math. x. 30. 
Math. x. 31. 

Math. x. 32. 

Math. x. 33. 

Math. x. 34. 

Math. x. 35. 

Math. x. 3b. 
Math. x. 37. 

Math. x. 38. 
Math. x. 39. 

Math. x. 40. 

Math. x. 41. 


SENDING OF THE DISCIPLES. 

ward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man 
in the name of a righteous man shall receive 
a righteous man’s reward. 

And whosoever shall give to drink unto Math.x. 
one of these little ones a cup of cold water 
only in the name of a disciple, verily I say 
unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 

THE SEVENTY. 

Go your ways: behold, I send you forth Luke x. 3 . 
as lambs among wolves. 

Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : Luke x. 4 . 
and salute no man by the way. 

And into whatsoever house ye enter, first Luke x. 5. 
say, Peace be to this house. 

And if the son of peace be there, your Luke x. 6. 
peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn 
to you again. 

And in the same house remain, eating Luke x. 7. 
and drinking such things as they give : for 
the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not 
from house to house. 

And into whatsoever city ye enter, and Luke x. 8. 
they receive you, eat such things as are set 
before you: 

And heal the sick that are therein, and Luke x. 9. 
say unto them, The kingdom of God is come 
nigh unto you. 

But into whatsoever city ye enter, and Luke x. 10 
they receive you not, go your ways out into 
the streets of the same, and say, 

Even the very dust of your city, which Luke x. ix 
cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: 


io8 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 

But I say unto you, that it shall be more Luke x. 12. 
tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for 
that city. 

He that heareth you heareth me; and he Luke x. 16. 
that despiseth you despiseth me; and he 
that despiseth me despiseth him that sent 
me. 

Behold, I give unto you power to tread Luke x. 19. 
on serpents and scorpions, and over all the 
power of the enemy; and nothing shall by 
any means hurt you. 

Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that Luke x. 20. 
the spirits are subject unto you; but rather 
rejoice, because your names are written in 
heaven. 


SUFFERINGS AND TEMPTATIONS. 


109 


IV. 

SUFFERINGS AND TEMPTATIONS. 


T HE Son of man must suffer many Luke ix. 22. 
things. 

But first must he suffer many things, and Luke xvii. 25. 
be rejected of this generation. 

Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all Mark ix. «. 
things; and how it is written of the Son of 
man, that he must suffer many things, and 
be set at nought. 

But I say unto you, That Elias is come al- Math. xvii. 12. 
ready, and they knew him not, but have 
done unto him whatsoever they listed. 

Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer 
of them. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Luke xxiv. 46. 
Christ to suffer. 

A prophet is not without honour, save in Math. xiii. 57. 
his own country, and in his own house. 

A prophet is not without honour, but in Mark vi. 4. 
his own country, and among his own kin, 
and in his own house. 

Verily I say unto you, No prophet is ac- Luke iv. 24. 
cepted in his own country. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto Math. xxvi. 38. 
death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto Mark xiv. 34- 
death : tarry ye here, and watch. 

Ye are they which have continued with me Luke xxii. 28. 
in my temptations. 


no 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 


CHRIST’S PRAYERS. 


F ATHER, glorify thy name. John xii. 

Father, I thank thee that thou hast johnxi. 4 i. 
heard me. 

And I knew that thou hearest me always : John xi. 42. 
but because of the people which stand by I 
said it, that they may believe that thou hast 
sent me. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven Math. xi. 25. 
and earth, because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. 

Even so, Father; for so it seemed good Math. xi. 26. 
in thy sight. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven Luke x. 21. 
and earth, that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes : even so, Father; for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

Father, the hour is come; glorify thy johnxvii. 1. 
Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 

As thou hast given him power over all johnxvii.2. 
flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

And this is life eternal, that they might johnxvii. 3 . 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

I have glorified thee on the earth : I have John xvii. 4 
finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 


CHRISTS PRAYERS. 


in 


And now, O Father, glorify thou me with John xvii. s- 
thine own self with the glory which I had 
with thee before the world was. 

I have manifested thy name unto the men John xvii. 6 . 
which thou gavest me out of the world: 
thine they were, and thou gavest them me; 
and they have kept thy word. 

Now they have known that all things what- John xvii. 7. 
soever thou hast given me are of thee. 

For I have given unto them the words John xvii. s. 
which thou gavest me; and they have re¬ 
ceived them, and have known surely that I 
came out from thee, and they have believed 
that thou didst send me. 

I pray for them : I pray not for the world, John xvii. 9. 
but for them which thou hast given me; for 
they are thine. 

And all mine are thine, and thine are John xvii. 10. 
mine; and I am glorified in them. 

And now I am no more in the world, but John xvii. ti. 
these are in the world, and I come to thee. 

Holy Father, keep through thine own name 
those whom thou hast given me, that they 
may be one, as we are. 

While I was with them in the world, I kept John xvii. 12. 
them in thy name : those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of them is lost, 
but the son of perdition; that the Scripture 
might be fulfilled. 

And now come I to thee; and these John xvii. 13. 
things I speak in the world, that they might 
have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 

I have given . them thy word; and the John xvii. 14. 


112 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


world hath hated them, because they are not 
of the world, even as I am not of the world. 

I pray not that thou shouldest take them John xvii. 15. 
out of the world, but that thou shouldest 
keep them from the evil. 

They are not of the world, even as I am John xvii. 16. 
not of the world. 

I Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word John xvii. 17. 
/is truth. 

As thou hast sent me into the world, even John xvii. 18. 
so have I also sent them into the world. 

And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that John xvii. 19. 
they also might be sanctified through the 
truth. 

Neither pray I for these alone, but for John xvii. 20. 
them also which shall believe on me through 
their word; 

That they all may be one; as thou, John xvii. 21. 
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they 
also may be one in us : that the world may 
believe that thou hast sent me. 

And the glory which thou gavest me I John xvii. 22. 
have given them; that they may be one, 
even as we are one: 

I in them, and thou in me, that they may John xvii. 23. 
be made perfect in one; and that the world 
may know that thou hast sent me, and hast 
loved them, as thou hast loved me. 

Father, I will that they also, whom thou John xvii. 24. 
hast given me, be with me where I am; that 
they may behold my glory, which thou hast 
given me: for thou lovedst me before the 
foundation of the world. 


CHRISTS PRAYERS. 


11 3 


O righteous Father, the world hath not 
known thee: but I have known thee, and 
these have known that thou hast sent me. 

And I have declared unto them thy name, 
and will declare it; that the love wherewith 
thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in 
them. 

Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou wilt. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

Abba, Father, all things are possible unto 
thee; take away this cup from me : never¬ 
theless, not what I will, but what thou 
wilt. 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup 
from me: nevertheless, not my will, but 
thine, be done. 

After this manner therefore pray ye : Our 
Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 

Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in 
earth, as it is in heaven. 

Give us this day our daily bread. 

And forgive us our debts, as we forgive 
our debtors. 

And lead us not into temptation, but de¬ 
liver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, for ever. 
Amen. 


John xvii. 25. 


John xvii. 26. 


Math. xxvi. 36. 
Math. xxvi. 39. 


Math. xxvi. 42. 


Mark xiv. 36. 


Luke xxii. 42. 


Math. vi. 9. 


Math. vi. 10. 

Math. vi. 11. 
Math. vi. 12. 

Math. vi. 13. 


8 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


114 

When ye pray, say, Our Father which art 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in 
heaven, so in earth. 

Give us day by day our daily bread. 

And forgive us our sins; for we also for¬ 
give every one that is indebted to us. And 
lead us not into temptation; but deliver us 
from evil. 


Luke xi. 2. 


Luke xi. 3. 
Luke xi. 4. 


THE LAST SUPPER. 


US 


VI. 


THE LAST SUPPER. 


G O and prepare us the passover, that we Luke xxii. 8. 
may eat. 

Go ye into the city, and there shall meet Mark xiv. 13. 
you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow 
him. 

And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to Mark xiv. 14. 
the goodman of the house, The Master saith, 

Where is the guestchamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with my disciples? 

Behold, when ye are entered into the city, Luke xxii. 10. 
there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher 
of water; follow him into the house where 
he entereth in. 

And ye shall say unto the goodman of the Luke xxii. u. 
house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is 
the guestchamber, where I shall eat the pass- 
over with my disciples. 

Go into the city to such a man, and say Math. xxvi. 18. 
unto him, The Master saith, My time is at 
hand; I will keep the passover at thy house 
with my disciples. 

And he will shew you a large upper room Mark xiv. i S . 
furnished and prepared: there make ready 
for us. 

And he shall shew you a large upper room Luke xxii. «. 
furnished : there make ready. 

With desire I have desired to eat this Luke xxii. 15. 
passover with you before I suffer: 


116 SPIRIT AND LIFE . 

For I say unto you, I will not any more 
eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the king¬ 
dom of God. 

Take, eat; this is my body. 

Take, eat; this is my body. 

This is my body which is given for you: 
this do in remembrance of me. 

Take, eat; this is my body, which is 
broken for you: this do in remembrance of 
me. 

This cup is the new testament in my 
blood, which is shed for you. 

Take this, and divide it among yourselves. 

This cup is the new testament in my 
blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
remembrance of me. 

Drink ye all of it. 

For this is my blood of the new testa¬ 
ment, which is shed for many for the re¬ 
mission of sins. 

This is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

But I say unto you, I will not drink hence¬ 
forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day 
when I drink it new with you in my Father’s 
kingdom. 

Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more 
of the fruit of the vine, until that day that 
I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 

For I say unto you, I will not drink of the 
fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God 
shall come. 


Luke xxii. 16. 

Math. xxvi. 26. 
Mark xiv. 22. 
Luke xxii. 19. 

1 Cor. xi. 24. 

Luke xxii. 20. 

Luke xxii. 17. 

1 Cor. xi. 25. 

Math. xxvi. 27. 
Math. xxvi. 28. 

Mark xiv. 24. 

Math. xxvi. 29. 


Mark xiv. 25. 


Luke xxii. 18 


THE BETRAYAL 


ii 7 


VII. 


THE BETRAYAL. 


T HE Son of man shall be betrayed into Math. xvii. 22 
the hands of men. 

Ye know that after two days is the feast Math. xxvi. 2. 
of the passover, and the Son of man is be¬ 
trayed to be crucified. 

Verily I say unto you, that one of you Math. xxvi. 21 
shall betray me. 

I speak not of you all: I know whom I John xiii. 18. 
have chosen : but that the Scripture may be 
fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath 
lifted up his heel against me. 

Now I tell you before it come, that, when John xiii. 19. 
it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am 
he. 

Verily I say unto you, One of you which Mark xiv. 18. 
eateth with me shall betray me. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of John xiii. 2 z. 
you shall betray me. 

But, behold, the hand of him that betray- Lukexxii. 2 z. 
eth me is with me on the table. 

He that dippeth his hand with me in the Math. xxvi. 23. 
dish, the same shall betray me. 

It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with Mark xiv. 2a 
me in the dish. 

He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when John xiii 26. 

I have dipped it. 

Thou hast said. 

That thou doest, do quickly. 


Math, xxvi, 25. 
John xiii. 27. 


118 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 

The Son of man goeth as it is written of 
him: but woe unto that man by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good 
for that man if he had not been born. 

The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is 
written of him; but woe to that man by 
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good 
were it for that man if he had never been 
bom. 

And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was 
determined: but woe unto that man by 
whom he is betrayed ! 

Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at 
hand that doth betray me. 

Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth 
me is at hand. 

Friend, wherefore art thou come? 

Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with 
a kiss ? 

Whom seek ye ? 

I am he. 

Whom seek ye ? 

I have told you that I am he ; if therefore 
ye seek me, let these go their way. 

Are ye come out as against a thief with 
swords and staves for to take me? I sat 
daily with you teaching in the temple, and 
ye laid no hold on me. 

Are ye come out, as against a thief, with 
swords and with staves to take me? 

I was daily with you in the temple teach¬ 
ing, and ye took me not: but the Scriptures 
must be fulfilled. 


Math. xxvi. 24, 

Mark xiv. 21:< 

Luke xxii. 22. 

Math, xxvi. 46, 

Mark xiv. 42. 

Math. xxvi. 5a 
Luke xxii. 48. 

John xviii. 4. 
John xviii. 5. 
John xviii. 7. 
John xviii. 8. 

Math. xxvi. 55 

Mark xiv. 48. 
Mark xiv. 49. 


THE BETRAYAL. 


119 

Be ye come out, as against a thief, with Luke xxii 52. 
swords and staves? 

When I was daily with you in the temple, Luke xxii. 53 . 
ye stretched forth no hands against me : but 
this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 

If I have spoken evil bear witness of the John xviu. 23. 
evil: but if well, why s-nitest thou me ? 


120 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


VIII. 


THE CRUCIFIXION. 


N OW is the judgment of this world: 

now shall the prince of this world be 
cast out. 

Let these sayings sink down into your 
ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered 
into the hands of men. 

For I say unto you, that this that is writ¬ 
ten must yet be accomplished in me, And he 
was reckoned among the transgressors: for 
the things concerning me have an end. 

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up. 

And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
will draw all men unto me. 

When ye have lifted up the Son of man, 
then shall ye know that I am he , and that I 
do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath 
taught me, I speak these things. 


John xii. 31. 


Luke ix. 44. 


Luke xxii. 37. 


John iii. 14. 


John xii. 32. 
John viii. 28. 



WORDS ON THE CROSS. 


121 


IX. 


WORDS ON THE CROSS. 


T^ATHER, forgive them; for they know 

Luke xxiii. 34. 

X not what they do. 


Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou 

Luke xxiii. 43. 

be with me in paradise. 


Woman, behold thy son ! 

John xix. 26. 

Behold thy mother ! 

John xix. 27. 

Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? 

Math, xxvii.46. 

Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? 

Mark xv. 34. 

I thirst. 

John xix. 28. 

It is finished. 

John xix. 30. 

Father, into thy hands I commend my 

Luke xxiii. 46. 

spirit. 



122 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


X. 

DEATH, RESURRECTION, AND 
ASCENSION. 


T HE hour is come, that the Son of man John xii. 23. 
should be glorified. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a John xii. 24. 
com of wheat fall into the ground and die, 
it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth 
forth much fruit. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all Lukexvir. 31 
things that are written by the prophets con¬ 
cerning the Son of man shall be accom¬ 
plished. 

The Son of man must suffer many things, Luke ix. 22. 
and be rejected of Jhe elders and chief 
priests and scribes, and be slain, and be 
raised the third day. 

For he shall be delivered unto the Gen- Lukexviii. 32 
tiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully 
entreated, and spitted on: 

And they shall scourge him, and put him to Luke xviii. 33 
death; and the third day he shall rise again. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Math.xx. 18. 
Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief 
priests and unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to Math. xx. 19. 
mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him : 
and the third day he shall rise again. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Markx. 33 . 
Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief 


DEATH AND RESURRECTION . 


123 


priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him 
to the Gentiles: 

And they shall mock him, and shall Mark x. 34. 
scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and 
shall kill him; and the third day he shall 
rise again. 

The Son of man is delivered into the hands Mark ix. 31. 
of men, and they shall kill him; and after 
that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 

The Son of man shall be betrayed into the Math. xvii. 22. 
hands of men: 

And they shall kill him, and the third day Math. xvii. 23. 
he shall be raised again. 

But after I am risen again, I will go be- Math. xxvi. 32. 
fore you into Galilee. 

But after that I am risen, I will go before Mark xiv. 28. 
you into Galilee. 

Tell the vision to no man, until the Son Math. xvii. 9. 
of man be risen again from the dead. 

For as Jonas was three days and three Math. xii. 40. 
nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son 
of man be three days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. 

Destroy this temple, and in three days I John ii. 19. 
will raise it up. 

A little while, and ye shall not see me : John xvi. 16. 
and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, 
because I go to the Father. 

Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I John xvi. 19. 
said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : 
and again, a little while, and ye shall see me ? 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye John xvi. 20. 


124 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


shall weep and lament, but the world shall 
rejoice; and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

A woman when she is in travail hath sor¬ 
row, because her hour is come : but as soon 
as she is delivered of the child, she remem- 
bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a 
man is born into the world. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I 
will see you again, and your heart shall re¬ 
joice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 

These things have I spoken unto you in 
proverbs : but the time cometh, when I shall 
no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I 
shall shew you plainly of the Father. 

At that day ye shall ask in my name : and 
I say not unto you, that I will pray the 
Father for you. 

Yet a little while am I with you, and then 
I go unto him that sent me. 

Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: 
and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 

I go my way, and ye shall seek' me, and 
shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye can¬ 
not come. 

Little children, yet a little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek me; and as I said unto 
the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so 
now I say to you. 

Let her alone: against the day of my 
burying hath she kept this. 

For in that she hath poured this ointment 
on my body, she did it for my burial. 


John xvi. 21. 


John xvi. 22. 


John xvi. 25. 


John xvi. 26. 


John vii. 33. 


John vii. 34. 


John viii. 21. 


John xiii. 33. 


John xii. 7. 


Math. xxvi. 12. 


DEATH AND RESURRECTION. 


12 


She hath done what she could: she is 
come aforehand to anoint my body to the 
burying. 

But the days will come, when the bride¬ 
groom shall be taken away from them, and 
then shall they fast in those days. 

But now I go my way to him that sent 
me; and none of you asketh me, Whither 
goest thou ? 

But because I have said these things unto 
you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 

Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is 
expedient for you that I go away : for if I go 
not away, the Comforter will not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send him unto 
you. 

Yet a little while, and the world seeth me 
no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye 
shall live also. 

And now I have told you before it come 
to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye 
might believe. 

But I have a baptism to be baptized with; 
and how am I straitened till it be accom¬ 
plished ! 

Therefore doth my Father love me, be¬ 
cause I lay down my life, that I might take 
it again. 

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it 
down of myself. I have power to lay it 
down, and I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I received of my 
Father. 


Mark xiv. 8. 

Luke v. 35. 

John xvi. 5. 

John xvi. 6. 
John xvi. 7. 

John xiv. 19. 

John xiv. 29. 

Luke xii. 50. 

John x. 17. 

John x. 18, 


126 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now 
come, that ye shall be scattered, every man 
to his own, and shall leave me alone : and 
yet I am not alone, because the Father is 
with me. 

All ye shall be offended because of me 
this night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be 
scattered abroad. 

All ye shall be offended because of me 
this night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 

Whither I go, thou canst not follow me 
now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 

What and if ye shall see the Son of man 
ascend up where he was before ? 

And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but he that came down from heaven, even 
the Son of man which is in heaven. 

Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended 
to my Father: but go to my brethren, and 
say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, 
and your Father; and to my God, and your 
God. 


John xvi. 32. 


Math. xxvi. 31 


Mark xiv. 27. 


John xiii. 36. 


John vi. 62. 


John iii. 13. 


John xx. 17. 


UTTERANCES AFTER RESURRECTION 


1 27 


XI. 

UTTERANCES AFTER THE RESUR¬ 
RECTION. 


W OMAN, why weepest thou? whom 
seekest thou? 

Mary. 

Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended 
to my Father: but go to my brethren, and 
say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, 
and your Father; and to my God, and 
your God. 

All hail. 

Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that 
they go into Galilee, and there shall they 
see me. 

What manner of communications are these 
that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and 
are sad? 

What things? 

O fools, and slow of heart to believe all 
that the prophets have spoken: 

Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
things, and to enter into his glory? 

Peace be unto you. 

Peace be unto you. 

Peace be unto you: as my Father hath 
sent me, even so send I you. 

Why are ye troubled ? and why do 
thoughts arise in your hearts? 

Behold my hands and my feet, that it is 
I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit 


John xx. 15. 

John xx. 16. 
John xx. 1 7, 


Math, xxviii. 9. 
Math.xxviii ia 

Luke xxiv. 17. 


Luke xxiv. 19. 
Luke xxiv 25. 

Luke xxiv. 26. 

Luke xxiv. 36. 
John xx. 19. 
John xx. 21. 

Luke xxiv. 38. 

Luke xxiv. 39. 


128 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me 
have. 

Have ye here any meat? 

These are the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must- be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in 
the psalms, concerning me. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day: 

And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

And ye are witnesses of these things. 

And, behold, I send the promise of my 
Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city of 
Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power 
from on high. 

Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 

Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remit¬ 
ted unto them; and whosesoever sins ye 
retain, they are retained. 

Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

And these signs shall follow them that be¬ 
lieve ; In my name shall they cast out devils; 
they shall speak with new tongues; 

They shall take up serpents ; and if they 
drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt 


Luke xxiv. 41 
Luke xxiv. 44. 


Luke xxiv. 46. 


Luke xxiv. 47. 


Luke xxiv. 48. 
Luke xxiv. 49. 


John xx. 22. 
John xx. 23. 


Mark xvi. 15. 

Mark xvi. 16. 


Mark xvi. 17. 


Mark xvi. 18. 


UTTERANCES AFTER RESURRECTION. 129 

them; they shall lay hands on the sick, 
and they shall recover. 

Peace be unto you. John xx. 26. 

Reach hither thy finger, and behold my John xx. 27. 
hands; and reach hither thy hand, and 
thrust it into my side; and be not faith¬ 
less, but believing. 

Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou john*x. 29. 
hast believed : blessed are they that have 
not seen, and yet have believed. 

Children, have ye any meat ? John xxi. 5. 

Cast the net on the right side of the ship, John xxi. 6. 
and ye shall find. 

Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. John xxi. 10. 

Come and dine. John xxi. 12. 

Follow me. John xxi. 19. 

If I will that he tarry till I come, what is John xxi. 22. 
that to thee ? follow thou me. 

Wait for the promise of the Father, which Acts i. 4. 
ye have heard of me. 

All power is given unto me in heaven and Math.xxviii 1 a 
in earth. 

For John truly baptized with water; but Actsi. 5. 
ye shall be baptized with the Hoiy Ghost not 
many days hence. 

It is not for you to know the times or the Actsi. 7. 
seasons, which the Father hath put in his 
own power. 

But ye shall receive power, after that the Acts i. 8. 
Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall 
be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth. 

9 


130 


SPIRIT AND LIFE, 


Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, Math.xxviii.19. 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 

Teaching them to observe all things what- Math .xxviii.20. 
soever I have commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of the 
world. Amen. 


THE PROPHECIES. 


i. 

SECOND COMING, AND EVENTS 
PRECEDING. 

H EREAFTER shall ye see the Son of Math xxvi.6* 
man sitting on the right hand of 
power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 

I am : and ye shall see the Son of man Mark xiv. 62. 
sitting on the right hand of power, and com¬ 
ing in the clouds of heaven. 

Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the Luke xxii. 69. 
right hand of the power of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter John i. 51. 
ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of 
God ascending and descending upon the Son 
of man. 

Then shall the kingdom of heaven be Math. xxv. 1. 
likened unto ten virgins, which took their 
lamps, and went forth to meet the bride¬ 
groom. 

And five of them were wise, and five were Math. xxv. 2. 
foolish. 

They that were foolish took their lamps, Math. xxv. 3. 
and took no oil with them: 

But the wise took oil in their vessels with Math. xxv. 4. 
their lamps. 


I$2 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


While the bridegroom tarried, they all Math. xxv. 5. 
slumbered and slept. 

And at midnight there was a cry made, Math. xxv. 6. 
Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out 
to meet him. 

Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed Math. xxv. 7. 
their lamps. 

And the foolish said unto the wise, Give Math. xxv. 8. 
us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 

But the wise answered, saying, Not so; Math.xxv.9. 
lest there be not enough for us and you : but 
go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for 
yourselves. 

And while they went to buy, the bride- Math. xxv. 10. 
groom came ; and they that were ready went 
in with him to the marriage : and the door 
was shut. 

Afterward came also the other virgins, Math. xxv. n. 
saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 

But he answered and said, Verily I say Math. xxv. 12. 
unto you, I know you not. 

Watch therefore ; for ye know neither the Math. xxv. 13. 
day nor the hour wherein the Son of man 
cometh. 

And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of Math. xxiv. 6. 
wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all 
these things must come to pass, but the end 
is not yet. 

For nation shall rise against nation, and Math, xxiv 7. 
kingdom against kingdom : and there shall 
be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, 
in divers places. 

All these are the beginning of sorrows. Math. xxiv. a, 


SECOND COMING. 


133 


Then shall they deliver you up to be af- Math. xxiv. 9. 
flicted, and shall kill you : and ye shall be 
hated of all nations for my name’s sake. 

And then shall many be offended, and Math.xxiv. ia 
shall betray one another, and shall hate one 
another. 

And many false prophets shall rise, and Math. xxiv. u. 
shall deceive many. 

And because iniquity shall abound, the Math. xxiv. 12. 
love of many shall wax cold. 

But he that shall endure unto the end, the Math. xxiv. 13. 
same shall be saved. 

And this gospel of the kingdom shall be Math. xxiv. 14. 
preached in all the world for a witness unto 
all nations; and then shall the end come. 

When ye therefore shall see the abomina- Math. xxiv. 15. 
tion of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the 
prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso 
readeth, let him understand,) 

Then let them which be in Judea flee into Math. xxiv. 16. 
the mountains: 

Let him which is on the housetop not Math. xxiv. 17. 
come down to take any thing out of his 
house : 

Neither let him which is in the field re- Math. xxiv. 18. 
turn back to take his clothes. 

And woe unto them that are with child, Math. xxiv. 19. 
and to them that give suck in those days ! 

But pray ye that your flight be not in the Math. xxiv. 20 . 
winter, neither on the sabbath day: 

For then shall be great tribulation, such Math. xxiv. 21 
as was not since the beginning of the world 
to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 


134 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


And except those days should be short¬ 
ened, there should no flesh be saved: but 
for the elect’s sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 

For there shall arise false Christs, and 
false prophets, and shall shew great signs 
and wonders; insomuch that, if it were 
possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 

Behold, I have told you before. 

Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Be¬ 
hold, he is in the desert; go not forth: be¬ 
hold, he is in the secret chambers; believe 
it not. 

For as the lightning cometh out of the 
east, and shineth even unto the west; so 
shall also the coming of the Son of man 
be. 

For wheresoever the carcass is, there will 
the eagles be gathereth together. 

Immediately after the tribulation of those 
days shall the sun be darkened, and the 
moon shall not give her light, and the stars 
shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the 
heavens shall be shaken : 

And then shall appear the sign of the Son 
of man in heaven: and then shall all the 
tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall 
see the Son of man coming in the clouds of 
heaven with power and great glory. 

And he shall send his angels with a great 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather 


Math. xxiv. 22. 


Math. xxiv. 23. 
Math. xxiv. 24. 


Math. xxiv. 25, 
Math. xxiv. 26. 


Math. xxiv. 27- 


Math. xxiv. 28. 

Math. xxiv. 29. 


Math. xxiv. 30 


Math. xxiv. 31 


SECOND COMING . 


135 


together his elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; When 
his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth 
leaves, ye know that summer is nigh : 

So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these 
things, know that it is near, even at the 
doors. 

Verily I say unto you, This generation shall 
not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 

Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. 

But of that day and hour knoweth no 
man , no, not the angels of heaven, but my 
Father only. 

But as the days of Noe were , so shall also 
the coming of the Son of man be. 

For as in the days that were before the 
flood they were eating and drinking, marry¬ 
ing and giving in marriage, until the day that 
Noe entered into the ark, 

And knew not until the flood came, and 
took them all away; so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

Then shall two be in the field; the one 
shall be taken, and the other left. 

Two women shall be grinding at the mill; 
the one shall be taken, and the other left. 

Watch therefore; for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come. 

But know this, that if the goodman of the 
house had known in what watch the thief 
would come, he would have watched, and 


Math. xxiv. 32. 

Math. xxiv. 33. 

Math. xxiv. 34. 
Math. xxiv. 35. 
Math. xxiv. 36. 

Math. xxiv. 37. 
Math. xxiv. 38. 

Math. xxiv. 39. 

Math. xxiv. 40. 
Math. xxiv. 41. 
Math. xxiv. 42. 
Math. xxiv. 43. 


i 3 6 SPIRIT AND LIFE . 

would not have suffered his house to be 
broken up. 

Therefore be ye also ready: for in such 
an hour as ye think not the Son of man 
cometh. 

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, 
whom his lord hath made ruler over his 
household, to give them meat in due season ? 

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make 
him ruler over all his goods. 

But the days will come, when the bride¬ 
groom shall be taken away from them, and 
then shall they fast in those days. 

And when ye shall hear of wars and ru¬ 
mours of wars, be ye not troubled: for 
such things must needs be; but the end 
shall not be yet. 

For nation shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom : and there shall 
be earthquakes in divers places, and there 
shall be famines and troubles : these are the 
beginnings of sorrows. 

But take heed to yourselves: for they 
shall deliver you up to councils; and in the 
synagogues ye shall be beaten : and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and kings for my 
sake, for a testimony against them. 

And the gospel must first be published 
among all nations. 

But when they shall lead you , and deliver 
you up, take no thought beforehand what ye 


Math. xxiv. 44. 


Math xxiv. 45. 


Math. xxiv. 46. 

Math. xxiv. 47. 

Mark ii. 20. 


Mark xiii. 7. 


Mark xiii. 8. 


Mark xiii. 9. 


Mark xiii. 10. 

Mark xiii. xi. 


SECOND COMING . 


137 


shall speak, neither do ye premeditate; but 
whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, 
that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, 
but the Holy Ghost. 

Now the brother shall betray the brother Markxiii. 12. 
to death, and the father the son; and chil¬ 
dren shall rise up against their parents, and 
shall cause them to be put to death. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my Mark xiii. 13. 
name’s sake : but he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

But when ye shall see the abomination of Mark xiii. 14. 
desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, 
standing where it ought not, (let him that 
readeth understand,) then let them that be 
in Judea flee to the mountains : 

And let him that is on the housetop not go Mark xiii. 15. 
down into the house, neither enter therein , to 
take anything out of his house : 

And let him that is in the field not turn Mark xiii. 16. 
back again for to take up his garment. 

But woe to them that are with child, and Mark xiii. 17. 
to them that give suck in those days ! 

And pray ye that your flight be not in the Mark xiii. 18. 
winter. 

For in those days shall be affliction, such Mark xiii. 19. 
as was not from the beginning of the crea¬ 
tion which God created unto this time, 
neither shall be. 

And except that the Lord had shortened Mark xiii. 2a 
those days, no flesh should be saved : but 
for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, 
he hath shortened the days. 


Mark xiii. 21. 


138 SPIRIT AND LIFE . 

And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, 
here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe 
him not: 

For false Christs and false prophets shall 
rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to 
seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 

But take ye heed: behold, I have fore¬ 
told you all things. 

But in those days, after that tribulation, 
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, 

And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the 
powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 

And then shall they see the Son of man 
coming in the clouds with great power and 
glory. 

And then shall he send his angels, and 
shall gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth 
to the uttermost part of heaven. 

Now learn a parable of the fig tree : When 
her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth 
leaves, ye know that summer is near: 

So ye in like manner, when ye shall see 
these things come to pass, know that it is 
nigh, even at the doors. 

Verily I say unto you, that this generation 
shall not pass, till all these things be done. 

Heaven and earth shall pass away: but 
my words shall not pass away. 

But of that day and that hour knoweth 
no man, no, not the angels which are in 
heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 


Mark xiii 22. 

Mark xiii. 23. 
Mark xiii. 24. 

Mark xiii. 25. 

Mark xiii 26. 

Mark xiii. 27. 

Mark xiii. 28. 

Mark xiii 29. 

Mark xiii. 30. 
Mark xiii. 31. 
Mark xiii. 32. 


SECOND COMING . 


139 


Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye 
know not when the time is. 

For the Son of man w as a man taking a 
far journey, who left his house, and gave 
authority to his servants, and to every man 
his work, and commanded the porter to 
watch. 

Watch ye therefore: for ye know not 
when the master of the house cometh, at 
even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrow- 
ing, or in the morning: 

Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 

For as the lightning, that lighteneth out 
of the one part under heaven, shineth unto 
the other part under heaven ; so shall also 
the Son of man be in his day. 

And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall 
it be also in the days of the Son of man. 

But first must he suffer many things, and 
be rejected of this generation. 

They did eat, they drank, they married 
wives, they were given in marriage, until 
the day that Noe entered into the ark, and 
the flood came, and destroyed them all. 

Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; 
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they 
sold, they planted, they builded; 

But the same day that Lot went out of 
Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from 
heaven, and destroyed them all. 

Even thus shall it be in the day when the 
Son of man is revealed. 

In that day, he which shall be upon the 


Mark xiii. 33. 
Mark xiii. 34. 


Mark xiii. 35. 


Mark xiii. 36. 
Luke xvii. 24. 


Luke xvii. 26. 

Luke xvii. 25. 
Luke xvii. 27. 


Luke xvii. 28. 

Luke xvii. 29. 

Luke xvii. 3a 
Luke xvii. 31- 


140 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him 
not come down to take it away: and he that 
is in the field, let him likewise not return 
back. 

Remember Lot’s wife. 

I tell you, in that night there shall be two 
men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and 
the other shall be left. 

Two women shall be grinding together; the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 

Two men shall be in the field; the one 
shall be taken, and the other left. 

Wheresoever the body is, thither will the 
eagles be gathered together. 

As for these things which ye behold, the 
days will come, in the which there shall not 
be left one stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

Take heed that ye be not deceived: for 
many shall come in my name, saying, I am 
Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye 
not therefore after them. 

But when ye shall hear of wars and com¬ 
motions, be not terrified : for these things 
must first come to pass; but the end is not 
by and by. 

Nation shall rise against nation, and king¬ 
dom against kingdom: 

And great earthquakes shall be in divers 
places, and famines, and pestilences; and 
fearful sights and great signs shall there be 
from heaven. 

But before all these, they shall lay their 


Luke xvii. 32. 
Luke xvii. 34. 

Luke xvii. 35. 
Luke xvii. 36. 
Luke xvii. 37. 

Luke xxi 6. 

Luke xxi. 8. 

Luke xxi. 9. 

Luke xxi. 10. 

Luke xxi. ix. 

Luke xxi. 12. 


SECOND COMING . 


141 


hands on you, and persecute you, delivering 
you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, 
being brought before kings and rulers for my 
name’s sake. 

And it shall turn to you for a testi- Luke xxi. 13. 
mony. 

Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to Luke xxi. 14. 
meditate before what ye shall answer: 

For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, Luke xxi. 15. 
which all your adversaries shall not be able 
to gainsay nor resist. 

And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, Luke xxi. 16. 
and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; 
and some of you shall they cause to be put to 
death. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my Luke xxi. 17. 
name’s sake. 

But there shall not a hair of your head Luke xxi. 18. 
perish. 

In your patience, possess ye your souls. Luke xxi. 19. 

And when ye shall see Jerusalem com- Luke xxi. 20. 
passed with armies, then know that the deso¬ 
lation thereof is nigh. 

Then let them which are in Judea flee to Luke xxi. 21. 
the mountains; and let them which are in 
the midst of it depart out; and let not them 
that are in the countries enter thereinto. 

For these be the days of vengeance, that Luke xxi. 22. 
all things which are written may be fulfilled. 

But woe unto them that are with child, Luke xxi. 23. 
and to them that give suck, in those days ! 
for there shall be great distress in the land, 
and wrath upon this people. 


142 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive into 
all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

And there shall be signs in the sun, and in 
the moon, and in the stars; and upon the 
earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the 
sea and the waves roaring; 

Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for 
looking after those things which are coming 
on the earth : for the powers of heaven shall 
be shaken. 

And then shall they see the Son of man 
coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 

And when these things begin to come to 
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; 
for your redemption draweth nigh. 

Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 

When they now shoot forth, ye see and 
know of your own selves that summer is now 
nigh at hand. 

So likewise ye, when ye see these things 
come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of 
God is nigh at hand. 

Verily I say unto you, This generation 
shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 

Heaven and earth shall pass away; but 
my words shall not pass away. 

And take heed to yourselves, lest at any 
time your hearts be overcharged with surfeit¬ 
ing, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, 
and so that day come upon you unawares. 


Luke xxi. 24. 


Luke xxi. 25. 


Luke xxi. 26. 


Luke xxi. 27. 

Luke xxi. 28. 


Luke xxi. 29. 
Luke xxi. 30. 


Luke xxi. 31. 


Luke xxi. 32. 
Luke xxi. 33. 
Luke xxi. 34. 


SECOND COMING. 


M3 


For as a snare shall it come on all them 
that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 

Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that 
ye may be accounted worthy to escape all 
these things that shall come to pass, and to 
stand before the Son of man. 

Let your loins be girded about, and your 
lights burning; 

And ye yourselves like unto men that wait 
for their lord, when he will return from the 
wedding; that, when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open unto him immediately. 

Blessed are those servants, whom the lord 
when he cometh shall find watching: verily 
I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, 
and make them to sit down to meat, and 
will come forth and serve them. 

And if he shall come in the second watch, 
or come in the third watch, and find them 
so, blessed are those servants. 

And this know, that if the goodman of the 
house had known what hour the thief would 
come, he would have watched, and not have 
suffered his house to be broken through. 

Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son 
of man cometh at an hour when ye think 


Luke xxi. 35. 


Luke xxi. 36. 


Luke xii. 35. 


Luke xii. 36. 


Luke xii. 37. 


Luke xii. 38. 


Luke xii. 39. 


Luke xii. 40. 


not. 

Who then is that faithful and wise steward, Luke xii. 42. 
whom his lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their portion of 
meat in due season? 

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 


Luke xii. 43. 


144 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Of a truth I say unto you, that he will 
make him ruler over all that he hath. 

But and if that servant say in his heart, 
My lord delayeth his coming; and shall be¬ 
gin to beat the menservants and maidens, 
and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 

The lord of that servant will come in a 
day when he looketh not for him , and at an 
hour when he is not aware, and will cut him 
in sunder, and will appoint him his portion 
with the unbelievers. 

And that servant, which knew his lord’s 
will, and prepared not himself\ neither did 
according to his will, shall be beaten with 
many stripes. 

But he that knew not, and did commit 
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with 
few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much required : and 
to whom men have committed much, of 
him they will ask the more. 

Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of 
me and of my words, in this adulterous and 
sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the holy angels. 

For whosoever shall be ashamed of me 
and of my words, of him shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he shall come in his 
own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the 
holy angels. 

Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, 
shall he find faith on the earth? 


Luke xii. 44. 
Luke xii. 45. 

Luke xii. 46. 

Luke xii. 47. 

Luke xii. 48. 

Mark viii. 38. 

Luke ix. 26. 


Lukexviii 8. 


t 


JERUSALEM . 


145 


II. 


JERUSALEM. 


O JERUSALEM, Jerusalem, thou that 
killest the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee, how often would I 
have gathered thy children together, even as 
a hen gathereth her chickens under her 
wings, and ye would not! 

Behold, your house is left unto you 
desolate. 

For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me 
henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

If thou hadst known, even thou, at least 
in this thy day, the things which belong unto 
thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine 
eyes. 

For the days shall come upon thee, that 
thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, 
and compass thee round, and keep thee in 
on every side. 

And shall lay thee even with the ground, 
and thy children within thee ; and they shall 
not leave in thee one stone upon another; 
because thou knewest not the time of thy 
visitation. 

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the 
prophets, and stonest them that are sent 
unto thee; how often would I have gathered 
thy children together, as a hen doth gather 


Math, xxiii. 37. 


Math, xxiii. 38. 


Math, xxiii. 39. 


Luke xix. 42. 


Luke xix. 43. 


Luke xix. 44. 


Luke xiil 34. 


146 SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


her brood under her wings, and ye would 
not! 

Behold, your house is left unto you deso- Luke xiii. 35. 
late : and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not 
see me, until the time come when ye shall 
say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord. 

See ye not all these things? verily I say Math.xxiv.x. 
unto you, There shall not be left here one 
stone upon another, that shall not be thrown 
down. 

Seest thou these great buildings? there Mark xiii. 2. 
shall not be left one stone upon another, 
that shall not be thrown down. 

Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for Luke xxiii. 28. 
me, but weep for yourselves, and for your 
children. 

For, behold, the days are coming, in the Luke xxiii. 29. 
which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, 
and the wombs that never bare, and the paps 
which never gave suck. 

Then shall they begin to say to the moun- Luke xxiii. 30. 
tains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 

For if they do these things in a green Luke xxiii. 31. 
tree, what shall be done in the dry? 

Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, John iv. 21. 
when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor 
yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 

And when ye shall see Jerusalem com- Lukexxi. 2a 
passed with armies, then know that the 
desolation thereof is nigh. 

Then let them which are in Judea flee to Lukexxi. 21. 
the mountains; and let them which are in 


JERUSALEM. 


M7 


the midst of it depart out; and let not them 
that are in the countries enter thereinto. 

For these be the days of vengeance, that 
all things which are written may be fulfilled. 

But woe unto them that are with child, 
and to them that give suck, in those days ! 
for there shall be great distress in the land, 
and wrath upon this people. 

And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive into 
all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

But I say unto you, Swear not at all; 
neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: 

Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: 
neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of 
the great King. 


Luke xxi. 22. 

Luke xxi. 23. 

Luke xxi. 24. 

Math. v. 34. 

Math. v. 35. 


i 4 8 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


III. 

THE JEWS. 

I AM not sent but unto the lost sheep of Math. xv. 2* 
the house of Israel. 

But go rather to the lost sheep of the Math. x. 6. 
house of Israel. 

It is not meet to take the children’s bread, Math. xv. 26. 
and to cast it to dogs. 

Let the children first be filled: for it is Mark vii. 27. 
not meet to take the children’s bread, and 
to cast it unto the dogs. 

Ye worship ye know not what: we know John iv 22. 
what we worship; for salvation is of the 
Jews. 

And I say unto you, That many shall come Math. viii. « 
from the east and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven: 

But the children of the kingdom shall be Math. viii. 12 
cast out into outer darkness: there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

And they shall fall by the edge of the Luke xxi. 24. 
sword, and shall be led away captive into all 
nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

Did not Moses give you the law, and yet John vii. 19. 
none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye 
about to kill me? 


THE JEWS. 


149 


I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 

I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but 
ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no 
place in you. 

Many good works have I shewed you from 
my Father; for which of those works do ye 
stone me? 

I speak that which I have seen with my 
Father: and ye do that which ye have seen 
with your father. 

If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would 
do the works of Abraham. 

But now ye seek to kill me, a man that 
hath told you the truth, which I have heard 
of God: this did not Abraham. 

Ye do the deeds of your father. 

If God were your Father, ye would love 
me : for I proceeded forth and came from 
God : neither came I of myself, but he sent 
me. 

Why do ye not understand my speech? 
even because ye cannot hear my word. 

Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do: he was a 
murderer from the beginning, and abode not 
in the truth, because there is no truth in 
him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh 
of his own: for he is a liar, and the father 
of it. 

And because I tell you the truth, ye be¬ 
lieve me not. 

Which of you convinceth me of sin ? And 
if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? 


John vii. 21. 
John viii. 37. 


John x. 32. 


John viii. 38. 


John viii. 39. 
John viii. 40. 


John viii. 41. 
John viii. 42. 


John viii. 43- 
John viii. 44. 


John viii. 45. 
John viii. 46k 


50 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


He that is of God heareth God’s words: 
ye therefore hear them not, because ye are 
not of God. 

I have not a devil; but I honour my 
Father, and ye do dishonour me. 

If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: 
but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin 
remaineth. 

But ye believe not, because ye are not of 
my sheep, as I said unto you. 

Verily I say unto you, That the publicans 
and the harlots go into the kingdom of God 
before you. 

For John came unto you in the way of 
righteousness, and ye believed him not ; but 
the publicans and the harlots believed him : 
and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not 
afterward, that ye might believe him. 

If I tell you, ye will not believe : 

And if I also ask you , ye will not answer 
me, nor let me go. 

But whereunto shall I liken this genera¬ 
tion? It is like unto children sitting in the 
markets, and calling unto their fellows, 

And saying, We have piped unto you, and 
ye have not danced; we have mourned unto 
you, and ye have not lamented. 

For John came neither eating nor drink¬ 
ing, and they say, He hath a devil. 

The Son of man came eating and drinking, 
and they say, Behold a man gluttonous and a 
winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. 
But wisdom is justified of her children. 


John viii. 47. 

John viii. 49. 
John ix. 41. 

John x. 26. 
Math, xxi- 31. 

Math. xxi. 32. 


Luke xxii. 67. 
Luke xxii. 68. 

Math. xi. 16. 

Math. xi. 17. 

Math. xi. 18. 

Math. xi. 19. 


THE JEWS. 


151 

Whereunto then shall I liken the men of Luke viL 31. 
this generation ? and to what are they like ? 

They are like unto children sitting in the Luke viL 32. 
marketplace, and calling one to another, and 
saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have 
not danced; we have mourned to you, and 
ye have not wept. 

For John the Baptist came neither eating Lukevii.33. 
bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He 
hath a devil. 

The Son of man is come eating and drink- Luke vii. 34. 
ing; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, 
and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and 
sinners ! 

But wisdom is justified of all her children. Luke vii. 35- 

My kingdom is not of this world: if my John xviii. 36. 
kingdom were of this world, then would my 
servants fight, that I should not be delivered 
to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not 
from hence. 

I spake openly to the world; I ever taught John xviii. 20. 
in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither 
the Jews always resort; and in secret have I 
said nothing. 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a Math. xxii. 2. 
certain king, which made a marriage for his 
son, 

And sent forth his servants to call them Math. xxii. 3. 
that were bidden to the wedding: and they 
would not come. 

Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Math. xxii. 4. 
Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have 
prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fat- 


152 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


lings are killed, and all things are ready: 
come unto the marriage. 

But they made light of if, and went their Math. xxii. 5 
ways, one to his farm, another to his mer¬ 
chandise : 

And the remnant took his servants, and Math. xxii. 6. 
entreated them, spitefully, and slew them. 

But when the king heard thereof, he was Math. xxii. 7. 
wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and de¬ 
stroyed those murderers, and burned up their 
city. 


THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 


153 


IV. 


THE SCRIBES, PHARISEES, AND 
SADDUCEES. 


T HE scribes and the Pharisees sit in Math.xxiii.2 
Moses’ seat: 

All therefore whatsoever they bid you ob- Math..xxiiL 3 . 
serve, that observe and do; but do not ye 
after their works : for they say, and do not. 

Beware of the scribes, which love to go Markxii.38. 
in long clothing, and love salutations in the 
marketplaces, 

And the chief seats in the synagogues, and Mark xii. 39 . 
the uppermost rooms at feasts. 

Beware of the scribes, which desire to Luke xx. 46. 
walk in long robes, and love greetings in the 
markets, and the highest seats in the syna¬ 
gogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; 

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a Luke xx. 47. 
shew make long prayers: the same shall 
receive greater damnation. 

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a Mark xii. 40. 
pretence make long prayers: these shall 
receive greater damnation. 

Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, Luke xii. *. 
which is hypocrisy. 

For they bind heavy burdens and griev- Math, xxiii. 4. 
ous to be borne, and lay them on men’s 
shoulders; but they themselves will not move 
them with one of their fingers. 


154 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But all their works they do for to be Math, xxiii. 5. 
seen of men: they make broad their phy¬ 
lacteries, and enlarge the borders of their 


garments, 

And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, 
and the chief seats in the synagogues, 

And greetings in the markets, and to be 
called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 

Let them alone : they be blind leaders of 
the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, 
both shall fall into the ditch. 

Take heed, beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 

Take heed and beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye neither go in 
yourselves , neither suffer ye them that are 
entering to go in. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ! for ye devour widows’ houses, 
and for a pretence make long prayer : there¬ 
fore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land 
to make one proselyte; and when he is 
made, ye make him twofold more the child 
of hell than yourselves. 

Woe unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye 
lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, 
and ye yourselves touch not the burdens 
with one of your fingers. 


Math, xxiii. 6. 


Math, xxiii. 7. 


Math. xv. 14. 


Mark viii. 15. 


Math. xvi. 6. 


Math, xxiii. 13. 


Math, xxiii. 14. 


Math, xxiii. 15. 


Luke xi. 46. 


THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 


155 


Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken Luke xi. 52. 
away the key of knowledge : ye entered not 
in yourselves, and them that were entering 
in ye hindered. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Math. xxiii. 25. 
hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside 
of the cup and of the platter, but within they 
are full of extortion and excess. 

Now do ye Pharisees make clean the out- Lukexi. 39 . 
side of the cup and the platter; but your 
inward part is full of ravening and wicked¬ 
ness. 

Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that Math. xxiii. 26 
which is within the cup and platter, that the 
outside of them may be clean also. 

Ye fools, did not he, that made that which Luke xi. 40. 
is without, make that which is within also ? 

Bat rather give alms of such things as ye Luke xi. 41. 
have; and, behold, all things are clean unto 
you. 

But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe Luke xi. 42. 
mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the love of God: 
these ought ye to have done, and not to 
leave the other undone. 

Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the Luke xi. 43- 
uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greet¬ 
ings in the markets. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Math, xxiii. 27 
hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited 
sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are within full of dead men's 
bones, and of all uncleanness. 


156 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- Luke xi. 44. 
ocrites ! for ye are as graves which appear 
not, and the men that walk over them are 
not aware of them . 

Even so ye also outwardly appear right- Math. xxiu. 28. 
eous unto men, but within ye are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity. 

But I know you, that ye have not the love John v. 42. 
of God in you. 

Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of Math. xv. 7. 
you, saying, 

This people draweth nigh unto me with Math. xv . 8. 
their mouth, and honoureth me with their 
lips; but their heart is far from me. 

But in vain they do worship me, teaching Math. xv. 9. 
for doctrines the commandments of men. 

Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypo- Mark vii. 6. 
crites, as it is written, This people honoureth 
me with their lips, but their heart is far from 
me. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- Math, xxiii. 29. 
ocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the 
prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous, 

And say, If we had been in the days of Math, xxiii. 30. 
our fathers, we would not have been par¬ 
takers with them in the blood of the 
prophets. 

Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, Math, xxiii. 31. 
that ye are the children of them which killed 
the prophets. 

Woe unto you ! for ye build the sepulchres Lukexi. 47. 
of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 


THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES. 


*5 7 


Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the 
deeds of your fathers : for they indeed killed 
them, and ye build their sepulchres. 

Fill ye up then the measure of your 
fathers. 

O generation of vipers, how can ye, being 
evil, speak good things ? for out of the abun¬ 
dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell ? 

Wherefore, behold, I send unto you 
prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and 
some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and 
some of them shall ye scourge in your syna¬ 
gogues, and persecute them from city to city. 

Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I 
will send them prophets and apostles, and 
some of them they shall slay and persecute: 

That upon you may come all the righteous 
blood shed upon the earth, from the blood 
of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zach- 
arias son of Barachias, whom ye slew be¬ 
tween the temple and the altar: 

That the blood of all the prophets, which 
was shed from the foundation of the world, 
may be required of this generation ; 

From the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
Zacharias, which perished between the altar 
and the temple: verily I say unto you, It 
shall be required of this generation. 

Verily I say unto you, All these things shall 
come upon this generation. 


Luke xi. 48. 


Math, xxiii. 32. 


Math. xii. 34. 


Math, xxiii. 33. 


Math, xxiii. 34. 


Luke xi. 49. 


Math, xxiii. 35. 


Luke xi. 50. 


Luke xi. 51. 


Math, xxiii. 36k 


158 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 

CALLING OF THE GENTILES. 


T HEREFORE say I unto you, The king¬ 
dom of God shall be taken from you, 
and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof. 

And I say unto you, That many shall 
come from the east and west, and shall sit 
down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
in the kingdom of heaven. 

And they shall come from the east, and 
from the west, and from the north, and from 
the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom 
of God. 

And this gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the world for a witness unto 
all nations; and then shall the end come. 

And the gospel must first be published 
among all nations. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day; 

And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all 
nations,, beginning at Jerusalem. 


Math, xxi 43. 

Math. viii. zx. 

Luke xiii. 29. 

Math. xxiv. 14. 

Mark xiii. ia 

Math.xxviii.19. 

Mark xvi. 15. 
Luke xxiv. 46. 

Luke xxiv. 47. 


CALLING OF THE GENTILES . 

The wedding is ready, but they which 
were bidden were not worthy. 

Go ye therefore into the highways, and as 
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 

So those servants went out into the high¬ 
ways, and gathered together all as many as 
they found, both bad and good: and the 
wedding was furnished with guests. 

And other sheep I have, which are not of 
this fold: them also I must bring, and they 
shall hear my voice; and there shall be one 
fold, and one shepherd. 


159 

Math. xxii. 8. 

Math. xxii. 9. 

Math. xxii. 10. 


John x 16. 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


160 


SPECIAL UTTERANCES TO 
INDIVIDUALS. 

NATHANAEL. 

EHOLD an Israelite indeed, in whom John i 47. 
is no guile ! 

Before that Philip called thee, when thou John i. 48. 
wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 

Because I said unto thee, I saw thee un- John i. 50. 
der the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt 
see greater things than these. 

THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA. 

Give me to drink. 

Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 

Thou hast well said, I have no husband: 

For thou hast had five husbands; and he 
whom thou now hast is not thy husband : in 
that saidst thou truly. 

ZACCHEUS, THE PUBLICAN. 

Zaccheus, make haste, and come down; Luke xix. 5. 
for to-day I must abide at thy house. 

This day is salvation come to this house, Luke xix. 9. 
forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 

THE BLIND MEN OF JERICHO. 

What will ye that I shall do unto you ? Math. xx. 32 . 


John iv. 7. 
John iv. 16. 
John iv. 17. 
John iv. 18. 



SPECIAL UTTERANCES. 


161 


THE QUESTIONING SCRIBES. 

What question ye with them ? 

THE SONS OF ZEBEDEE. 

What wilt thou ? 

What would ye that I should do for you? 

Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and 
to be baptized with the baptism that I am 
baptized with? 

Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be 
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my 
left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given 
to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 

Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink 
of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized 
with the baptism that I am baptized with? 

Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I 
drink of; and with the baptism that I am 
baptized withal shall ye be baptized : 

But to sit on my right hand and on my left 
hand is not mine to give ; but it shall be given 
to them for whom it is prepared. 

JESUS’ BRETHREN. 

My time is not yet come : but your time 
is always ready. 

The world cannot hate you; but me it 
hateth, because I testify of it, that the worVa 
thereof are evil 


Mark ix. 16. 


Math. xx. 21. 
Mark x. 36. 
Math. xx. 22. 


Math. xx. 23. 


Mark x. 38. 

Mark x. 39. 

Mark x. 40. 


John vii. 6 
John vii. 7, 


II 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


162 

Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet John vii. 8. 
unto this feast; for my time is not yet full 
come. 

THE QUESTIONING SCRIBE. 

Thou art not far from the kingdom of Mark xii. 34 . 
God. 

MARTHA. 

Martha, Martha, thou art careful and Luke x. 41. 
troubled about many things 

But one thing is needful; and Mary hath Luke x. 42. 
chosen that good part, which shall not be 
taken away from her. 

THE CHIEF PRIESTS AND THE 
ELDERS. 

I also will ask you one thing, which if ye Math. xxi. 24. 
tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what 
authority I do these things. 

The baptism of John, whence was it? from Math. xxi. 25. 
heaven, or of men ? 

I will also ask of you one question, and Mark xi. 29. 
answer me, and I will tell you by what au¬ 
thority I do these things. 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, Mark xi. 30. 
or of men ? answer me. 

I will also ask you one thing; and answer Luke xx. 3 . 
me. 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, Luke xx. 4. 
or of men? 

Neither tell I you by what authority I do Math. xxi. 27. 
these things. 


SPECIAL UTTERANCES. 163 

Neither do I tell you by what authority I Markxi. 33 . 
do these things. 

Neither tell I you by what authority I do Lukexx. 8. 
these things. 

THE DISCIPLES OF THE PHARISEES 
WITH THE HERODIANS. 

Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? 

Why tempt ye me ? 

THE HIGH PRIEST. 

Why askest thou me? ask them which Johnxviii.as. 
heard me, what I have said unto them: be¬ 
hold, they know what I said. 

PILATE. 

Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did John xviii. 3* 
others tell it thee of me? 


Math. xxii. 18. 
Luke xx. 23. 



DOCTRINE. 


DOCTRINE 


THE SPIRITUAL WORLD. 


i. 


THE SOUL —SPIRIT. 

E know not what manner of spirit ye Luke ix. 55 . 



X are of. 

That which is bom of the flesh is flesh; John iii. 6. 
and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 

A spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye Luke xxiv. 39 . 
see me have. 

In your patience possess ye your souls. Luke xxi. 19. 

And fear not them which kill the body, Math. x. 28. 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall Mark viii. 36. 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 

Or what shall a man give in exchange for Mark viii. 37 . 
his soul ? 

For what is a man profited, if he shall gain Math. xvi. 26. 
the whole world, and lose his own soul? or 
what shall a man give in exchange for his 
soul? 

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; 
for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. 


Math. xi. 29. 


168 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind. 

I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much 
goods laid up for many years; take thine 
ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 

But God said unto him, Thou fool, this 
night thy soul shall be required of thee : then 
whose shall those things be, which thou hast 
provided. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

Now is my soul troubled. 

Father, into thy hands I commend my 
spirit. 


Math. xxii. 37. 


Luke xii. tg. 


Luke xii. 20 


Math. xxvi. 38. 


Mark xiv. 34. 


John xii. 27. 
Luke xxiii. 461 


SPIRITUAL FOOD . 


169 


II. 


SPIRITUAL FOOD. 


L ABOUR not for the meat which per- John vi. 27. 

isheth, but for that meat which endur- 
eth unto everlasting life, which the Son of 
man shall give unto you: for him hath God 
the Father sealed. 

It is written, Man shall not live by bread Math. iv. 4. 
alone, but by every word that proceedeth 
out of the mouth of God. 

It is written, That man shall not live by Luke iv. 4. 
bread alone, but by every word of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave John vi. 32. 
you not that bread from heaven; but my 
Father giveth you the true bread from 
heaven. 

For the bread of God is he which cometh John vi. 33. 
down from heaven, and giveth life unto the 
world. 

I am that bread of life. John vi. 48. 

I am the bread of life : he that cometh to John vi. 35. 
me shall never hunger; and he that believeth 
on me shall never thirst. 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- John vi. 49. 
ness, and are dead. 

This is the bread which cometh down John vi. 50. 
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
and not die. 

I am the living bread which came down John vi. 51. 
from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live forever: and the bread that I 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


170 

will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye John vi. 53. 
eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink 
his blood, ye have no life in you. 

Take, eat; this is my body. Math. xxvi. 26. 

Take, eat; this is my body. Mark xiv. 22. 

This is my body which is given for you: Luke xxii. 19. 
this do in remembrance of me. 

Take, eat; this is my body, which is 1 Cor. xi. 24. 
broken for you: this do in remembrance 
of me. 

Drink ye all of it ; Math. xxvi. 27. 

For this is my blood of the new testament, Math. xxvi. 28. 
which is shed for many for the remission of 
sins. 

This is my blood of the new testament, Mark xiv. 24. 
which is shed for many. 

This cup is the new testament in my blood, Luke xxii. 20. 
which is shed for you. 

This cup is the new testament in my 1 Cor. xi. 25. 
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it } in 
remembrance of me. 

Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my John vi. 54 . 
blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood John vi. 55. 
is drink indeed. 

He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my John vi. 56. 
blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 

As the living Father hath sent me, and I John vi. 57. 
live by the Father; so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me. 


SPIRITUAL FOOD . 


171 

This is that bread which came down from John vi. 58. 
heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

If thou knewest the gift of God, and who John iv. 10. 
it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; 
thou wouldest have asked of him, and he 
would have given thee living water. 

Whosoever drinketh of this water shall John iv. 13. 
thirst again: 

But whosoever drinketh of the water that John iv. 14, 

I shall give him shall never thirst; but the 
water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
well of water, springing up into everlasting 
life. 


\ 


172 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


III. 


SPIRITUAL LIFE. 



A.THER, the hour is come; glorify thy John xvii. i. 


Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 

As thou hast given him power over all John xvii. 2. 
flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

And this is life eternal, that they might John xvii. 3. 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

I am the way, the truth, and the life : no John xiv. 6. 
man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 

I am the resurrection, and the life: he Johnxi.25. 
that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live : 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me John xi. 26. 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that John v. 24. 
heareth my word, and believeth on him that 
sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation; but is passed from 
death unto life. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that be- John vi. 47. 
lieveth on me hath everlasting life. 

I am the bread of life : he that cometh to John vi. 35. 
me shall never hunger; and he that believeth 
on me shall never thirst. 

I am that bread of life. John vi. 48. 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- John vi. 49. 
ness, and are dead. 


SPIRITUAL LIFE . 


173 


This is the bread which cometh down John vi. 50. 
from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
and not die. 

I am the living bread which came down John vi. 51. 
from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live for ever: and the bread that I 
will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye John vi. 53. 
eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink 
his blood, ye have no life in you. 

Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my John vi. 54. 
blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

As the living Father hath sent me, and I John vi. 57. 
live by the Father; so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me. 

But whosoever drinketh of the water that John iv. 14. 
I shall give him shall never thirst; but the 
water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
well of water springing up into everlasting life. 

He that believeth on me, as the Scripture John vii. 38. 
hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man John viii. 51 
keep my saying, he shall never see death. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is John v. 25. 
coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God : and they 
that hear shall live. 

For as the Father raiseth up the dead, John v. n. 
and quickeneth them; even so the Son 
quickeneth whom he will. 


174 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For as the Father hath life in himself; so johnv. 26. 
hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. 

For he is not a God of the dead, but of Luke xx. 38. 
the living: for all live unto him. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, John vi. 40. 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life : 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the John iii. 14. 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up: 

That whosoever believeth in him should John iii. 15. 
not perish, but have eternal life. 

For God so loved the world, that he gave John iii. 16. 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever be¬ 
lieveth in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. 

The life is more than meat, and the body Luke xii. 23. 
is more than raiment. 

Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought Math. vi. 25. 
for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye 
shall put on. Is not the life more than 
meat, and the body than raiment? 

It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh John vi. 63. 
profiteth nothing: the words that I speak 
unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 

And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and John iv. 36. 
gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both 
he that soweth and he that reapeth may re¬ 
joice together. 

And whosoever will lose his life for my Math. xvi. 25. 
sake shall fiV h 


SPIRITUAL LIFE. 


But whosoever shall lose his life for my 
sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it. 

But whosoever will lose his life for my 
sake, the same shall save it. 

And whosoever shall lose his life shall pre¬ 
serve it. 

And he that hateth his life in this world 
shall keep it unto life eternal. 

My sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them, and they follow me: 

And I give unto them eternal life; and 
they shall never perish, neither shall any 
man pluck them out of my hand. 

Why callest thou me good? there is none 
good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt 
enter into life, keep the commandments, 

Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not 
commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
shalt not bear false witness, 

Honour thy father and thy mother: and, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self. 

In my Father’s house are many mansions: 
if it were not so, I would have told you. I 
go to prepare a place for you. 

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I 
will come again, and receive you unto my¬ 
self ; that where I am, there ye may be also. 

And whither I go ye know, and the way ye 
know. 

And ye will not come to me, that ye might 
have life. 

And these shall go away into everlasting pun¬ 
ishment : but the righteous into life eternal. 


175 

Mark viii. 35. 
Luke ix. 24. 

Luke xvii. 33. 
John xii. 25. 
John x. 27. 
John x. 28. 

Math. xix. 17, 

Math. xix. 18 

Math. xix. 19 
John xiv. 2. 

John xiv. 3. 

John xiv. 4. 

John v. 40. 

Math. xxv. 46k 


176 SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


IV. 


SPIRITUAL DEATH. 


V ERILY, verily, I say unto you, If a John viii. 51. 

man keep my saying, he shall never 
see death. 

And fear not them which kill the body, Math. x. 28. 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

And I say unto you my friends, Be not Lukexii. 4. 
afraid of them that kill the body, and after 
that have no more that they can do. 

But I will forewarn you whom ye shall Luke xii. 5. 
fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed 
hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
you, Fear him. 

Suppose ye that these Galileans were sin- Luke xiii. 2. 
ners above all the Galileans, because they 
suffered such things? 

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye Luke xiii. 3 . 
shall all likewise perish. 

Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower Luke xiii. 4. 
in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that 
they were sinners above all men that dwelt 
in Jerusalem? 

I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye Luke xiii. 5. 
shall all likewise perish. 

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die John viii. 24. 
in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am 
he , ye shall die in your sins. 


SPIRITUAL DEATH . 


177 

For what is a man profited, if he shall gain Math. xvi. 26. 
the whole world, and lose his own soul? or 
what shall a man give in exchange for his 
soul? 

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall Markviii 3 6. 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 

Or what shall a man give in exchange for Mark viii. 37 . 
his soul? 

For what is a man advantaged, if he gain Luke ix. 25. 
the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast 
away? 

For whosoever will save his life shall Math. xvi. 25. 
lose it. 

For whosoever will save his life shall Markviii. 3S . 
lose it. 

For whosoever will save his life shall Luke ix. 24. 
lose it. 

Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall Luke xvii. 33 . 
lose it. 

He that loveth his life shall lose it. John xii. 25 

Follow me; and let the dead bury their Math. viii.22. 
dead. 

Then shall he say also unto them on the Math. xxv. 41. 
left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels. 

And these shall go away into everlasting Math. xxv. 46. 
punishment: but the righteous into life 
eternal. 


2 


1 7 8 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 


RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. 


B UT as touching the resurrection of the 
dead, have ye not read that which 
was spoken unto you by God, saying, 

I am the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is 
not the God of the dead, but of the living. 

And as touching the dead, that they rise ; 
have ye not read in the book of Moses, how 
in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I 
am the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

He is not the God of the dead, but the 
God of the living: ye therefore do greatly 


Math. xxii. 31. 


Math. xxii. 32. 


Mark xii. 26. 


Mark xii. 27. 


err. 


Now that the dead are raised, even Moses 
shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord 
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob. 

For he is not a God of the dead, but of 
the living: for all live unto him. 

Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor 
the power of God. 

For in the resurrection they neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage, but are as the 
angels of God in heaven. 

Do ye not therefore err, because ye know 
not the Scriptures, neither the power of 
God? 


Luke xx. 37. 


Luke xx. 38. 
Math. xxii. 29. 


Math. xxii. 30. 


Mark xii. 24. 


RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD . 


179 

For when they shall rise from the dead, Markxii. 25. 
they neither marry, nor are given in mar¬ 
riage; but are as the angels which are in 
heaven. 

The children of this world marry, and are Luke xx. 34. 
given in marriage : 

But they which shall be accounted worthy Luke xx. 35. 
to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given 
in marriage: 

Neither can they die any more: for they Luke xx. 36- 
are equal unto the angels; and are the chil¬ 
dren of God, being the children of the resur¬ 
rection. 

Marvel not at this: for the hour is com- John v. 28. 
ing, in the which all that are in the graves 
shall hear his voice, 

And shall come forth; they that have John v. 29. 
done good, unto the resurrection of life; 
and they that have done evil, unto the res¬ 
urrection of damnation. 

And this is the Father’s will which hath John vi. 39. 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, John vi. 40. 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

Iam the resurrection and the life : he that John xi. 25. 
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live. 


l 8 o 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


VI. 


THE JUDGMENT. 


W HEN the Son of man shall come in Math. xxv. 31 
his glory, and all the holy angels 
with him, then shall he sit upon the throne 
of his glory: 

And before him shall be gathered all na- Math. xxv. 32. 
tions: and he shall separate them one from 
another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep 
from the goats: 

And he shall set the sheep on his right Math. xxv. 33 . 
hand, but the goats on the left. 

Then shall the King say unto them on his Math. xxv. 34. 
right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world : 

For I was a hungered, and ye gave me Math. xxv. 35 . 
meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : 

I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 

Naked, and ye clothed me. I was sick, Math. xxv. 36. 
and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye 
came unto me. 

Then shall the righteous answer him, say- Math. xxv. 37 . 
ing, Lord, when saw we thee a hungered, 
and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee 
drink ? 

When saw we thee a stranger, and took Math. xxv. 38. 
thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 

Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, Math. xxv. 39 . 
and came unto thee? 


THE JUDGMENT\ 


181 


And the King shall answer and say unto Math. xxv. 4 a 
them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto one of the least of these 
my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 

Then shall he say also unto them on the Math. xxv. 4 i. 
left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels: 

For I was a hungered, and ye gave me Math. XXV. 42. 
no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
no drink: 

I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : Math. xxv. 43. 
naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in 
prison, and ye visited me not. 

Then shall they also answer him, saying, Math. xxv. 44. 
Lord, when saw we thee a hungered, or 
athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in 
prison, and did not minister unto thee ? 

Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily, Math. xxv. 45. 
I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to 
one of the least of these, ye did it not to 
me. 

And these shall go away into everlasting Math. xxv. 46 . 
punishment: but the righteous into life 
eternal. 

So the last shall be first, and the first last: Math. xx. 16. 
for many be called, but few chosen. 

But many that are first shall be last; and Math. xix. 30. 
the last shall be first. 

But many that are first shall be last; and Mark x. 31. 
the last first. 

For the Son of man shall come in the Math. xvi. 27. 
glory of his Father with his angels; and 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


182 

then he shall reward every man according to 
his works. 

At that day ye shall know that I am in my John xiv. 20. 
Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Math. vii. 22. 
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name ? 
and in thy name have cast out devils ? and in 
thy name done many wonderful works ? 

And then will I profess unto them, I never Math. vii. 23. 
knew you: depart from me, ye that work 
iniquity. 

As therefore the tares are gathered and Math. xiii. 40. 
burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end 
of this world. 

The Son of man shall send forth his Math. xiii. 41. 
angels, and they shall gather out of his 
kingdom all things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity; 

f And shall cast them into a furnace of Math. xiii. 42. 
fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing 
of teeth. 

Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Math. xiii. 43 . 
sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

So shall it be at the end of the world: Math. xiii. 49. 
the angels shall come forth, and sever the 
wicked from among the just, 

And shall cast them into the furnace of Math. xiii. so. 
fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of 
teeth. 

Verily I say unto you, That ye which have Math, xix.28. 
followed me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 


THE JUDGMENT. 


183 


glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

That ye may eat and drink at my table in Luke xxii. 30. 
my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

For the Father judgeth no man, but hath John v. 22. 
committed all judgment unto the Son : 

And hath given him authority to execute John v. 27. 
judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 


184 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


VII. 


PROMISES. 


W HOSOEVER therefore shall break 
one of these least commandments, 
and shall teach men so, ha shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heaven : but whoso¬ 
ever shall do and teach them, the same shall 
be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 

He that receiveth a prophet in the name 
of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s re¬ 
ward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man 
in the name of a righteous man shall receive 
a righteous man’s reward. 

And whosoever shall give to drink unto 
one of these little ones a cup of cold water 
only in the name of a disciple, verily I say 
unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 

And every one that hath forsaken houses, 
or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s 
sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall 
inherit everlasting life. 

Verily I say unto you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or 
lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s, 

But he shall receive a hundredfold now 
in this time, houses, and brethren, and sis¬ 
ters, and mothers, and children, and lands, 
with persecutions ; and in the world to come 
eternal life. 


Math. v. 19. 


Math. x. 41. 


Math. x. 42. 


Math. xix. 29. 


Mark x. 29. 


Mark x. 30. 


PROMISES. 


185 

Verily I say unto you, There is no man Lukexviii. 29. 
that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, 
or wife, or children, for the kingdom of 
God’s sake, 

Who shall not receive manifold more in Luke xviii. 30. 
this present time, and in the world to come 
life everlasting. 

I am the bread of life : he that cometh to John vi. 35. 
me shall never hunger; and he that be- 
lieveth on me shall never thirst. 

Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my John vi. 54. 
blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him 
up at the last day. 

As the living Father hath sent me, and I John vi. 57. 
live by the Father: so he that eateth me, 
even he shall live by me. 

This is that bread which came down from John vi. 58 
heaven : not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead : he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

I am the resurrection, and the life: he John xi. 25. 
that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live : 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me John xi. 26. 
shall never die. Believest thou this ? 

But whosoever drinketh of the water that John iv. 14. 

I shall give him shall never thirst; but the 
water that I shall give him shall be in him a 
well of water springing up into everlasting life. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, John vi. 4a 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be¬ 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


186 


Verily I say unto you, That ye which have 
followed me, in the regeneration when the 
Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 

That ye may eat and sit at my table in 
my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man 
keep my saying, he shall never see death. 

In my Father’s house are many mansions : 
if it were not so, I would have told you. I 
go to prepare a place for you. 

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I 
will come again, and receive you unto my¬ 
self ; that where I am, there ye may be also. 

I will not leave you comfortless: I will 
come to you. 

For where two or three are gathered to¬ 
gether in my name, there am I in the midst 
of them. 


Math, xix 28. 


Luke xxii. 30. 


John vili. 51. 


John xiv. 2. 


John xiv. 3. 


John xiv. 18. 


Math, xviii. 2a 



PUNISHMENT AND HELL 


187 


VIII. 


PUNISHMENT AND HELL. 


E NTER ye in at the strait gate: for Math. vii. 13. 

wide is the gate, and broad is the 
way, that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat. 

Every tree that bringeth not forth good Math. vii. *► 
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

And fear not them which kill the body, Math. x. 28. 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

But I will forewarn you whom ye shall Lukexii. 5. 
fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed 
hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
you, Fear him. 

As therefore the tares are gathered and Math. xiii. 40. 
burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end 
of this world. 

The Son of man shall send forth his angels, Math. xiii. 41. 
and they shall gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them which do ini¬ 
quity ; 

And shall cast them into a furnace of fire : Math. xiii. 42. 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

So shall it be at the end of the world : the Math. xiii. 49. 
angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked 
from among the just, 

And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : Math. xiii. 50 
there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 


188 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


And cast ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness : there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

And shall cut him asunder, and appoint 
him his portion with the hypocrites : there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Then shall he say also unto them on the 
left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels. 

And these shall go away into everlasting 
punishment: but the righteous into life 
eternal. 

And shall come forth; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life; 
and they that have done evil, unto the res¬ 
urrection of damnation. 

And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it 
out, and cast it from thee : for it is profit¬ 
able for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it 
off*, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend 
thee, cut them off, and cast them from 
thee: it is better for thee to enter into 
life halt or maimed, rather than having two 
hands or two feet to be cast into ever¬ 
lasting fire. 


Math. xxv. 30. 


Math. xxiv. 51. 


Math. xxv. 41. 


Math. xxv. 4(5. 


John v. 29. 


Math. v. 29. 


Math. v. 30. 


Math, xviii. 8. 


PUNISHMENT AND HELL 


189 


And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it Math, xviii. 9. 
out, and cast it from thee : it is better for 
thee to enter into life with one eye. rather 
than having two eyes to be cast into hell 
fire. 

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it Mark ix. 43. 
is better for thee to enter into life maimed, 
than having two hands to go into hell, into 
the fire that never shall be quenched : 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire Mark ix. 44 . 
is not quenched. 

And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it Mark ix. 4 *. 
is better for thee to enter halt into life, than 
having two feet to be cast into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched : 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire Mark ix. 4 6. 
is not quenched. 

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: Mark ix. 47 . 
it is better for thee to enter into the king¬ 
dom of God with one eye, than having two 
eyes to be cast into hell fire : 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is Mark ix. 4 8. 
not quenched. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be Mark xvi. 16. 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die John viii. 24. 
in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am 
he , ye shall die in your sins. 

Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise Lukexiii.3. 
perish. 

Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise Luke xiii 5. 
perish. 


190 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


For I say unto you, That except your 
righteousness shall exceed the righteousness 
of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

But I say unto you, That whosoever is 
angry with his brother without a cause shall 
be in danger of the judgment: and whoso¬ 
ever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be 
in danger of the council: but whosoever shall 
say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 

But he that shall blaspheme against the 
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in 
danger of eternal damnation. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites ! for ye devour widows’ houses, and 
for a pretence make long prayer: therefore 
ye shall receive the greater damnation. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to 
make one proselyte; and when he is made, 
ye make him twofold more the child of hell 
than yourselves. 

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell? 

There shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the king¬ 
dom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 

And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted 
unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: 
for if the mighty works, which have been 
done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it 
would have remained until this day. 


Math. v. 20. 


Math. v. 23. 


Mark iii. 29. 


Math, xxiii. 14. 


Math, xxiii. 15. 


Math, xxiii. 33. 


Luke xiii. 28. 


Math. xi. 23. 


PUNISHMENT AND HELL. 


J 9 I 


And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted Luke x. 15. 
to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 

Then said the king to the servants, Bind Math. xxii. 13. 
him hand and foot, and take him away, and 
cast him into outer darkness; there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

And his lord was wroth, and delivered him Math, xviii. 34, 
to the tormentors, till he should pay all that 
was due unto him. 

So likewise shall my heavenly Father do Math, xviii. 35. 
also unto you, if ye from your hearts for¬ 
give not every one his brother their tres¬ 
passes. 

The lord of that servant will come in a day Luke xii. 46. 
when he looketh not for him , and at an hour 
when he is not aware, and will cut him in 
sunder, and will appoint him his portion with 
the unbelievers. 

And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in Luke xvi. 23. 
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom. 

And he cried and said, Father Abraham, Luke xvi. 24. 
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and 
cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this 
flame. 

•# 

But Abraham said, Son, remember that Luke xvi. 25. 
thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but 
now he is comforted, and thou art tor¬ 
mented. 

And beside all this, between us and you Luke xvi. 26. 
there is a great gulf fixed: so that they 


192 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


which would pass from hence to you can¬ 
not ; neither can they pass to us, that would 
come from thence. 

Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, Luke xvi. 27. 
that thou wouldest send him to my father’s 
house: 

For I have five brethren ; that he may tes- Lukexvi. 28. 
tify unto them, lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 


















RIGHTEOUSNESS. 


i. 


THE CALLS. 

I F any man serve me, let him follow me; 

and where I am, there shall also my 
servant be: if any man serve me, him will 
my Father honour. 

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that 
thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven : and come and 
follow me. 

One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and 
come, take up the cross and follow me. 

Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 

Follow me, and I will make you fishers of 
men. 

Come ye after me, and I will make you to 
become fishers of men. 

Follow me. 

Follow me. 

What seek ye ? 

Come and see. 


John xii. 26. 


Math. xix. 21. 


Mark x. 21. 


Luke xviii. 23. 


Math. iv. 19. 

Mark i. 17. 

Mark ii. 14. 
Luke v. 27. 
John i. 38. 
John i. 39 



THE CALLS . 


195 


Follow me. 

Follow me; and let the dead bury their 
dead. 

Follow me. 

Let the dead bury their dead: but go 
thou and preach the kingdom of God. 

Follow me. 

Gome. 

Follow me. 

If I will that he tarry till I come, what is 
that to thee ? Follow thou me. 

Unt6 you that hear shall more be given. 


John i. 43. 
Math. viii. 22. 

Luke ix. 59. 
Luke ix. 60. 

Math. ix. 9. 
Math. xiv. 29 
John xxi. 19. 
John xxi. 22. 

Mark iv. 24. 


196 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


II. 


FAITH. 


H AVE faith in God. 

Let not your heart be troubled: ye 
believe in God, believe also in me. 

This is the work of God, that ye believe 
on him whom he hath sent. 

He that believeth on him is not con¬ 
demned : but he that believeth not is con¬ 
demned already, because he hath not believed 
in the name of the only begotten Son of 
God. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

He that believeth on me, as the Scripture 
hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that be¬ 
lieveth on me, the works that I do shall he 
do also; and greater works than these shall 
he do; because I go unto my Father. 

And these signs shall follow them that be¬ 
lieve ; In my name shall they cast out devils; 
they shall speak with new tongues; 

They shall take up serpents; and if they 
drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and 
they shall recover. 

Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 
Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 


Mark xi. 22. 
John xiv. 1. 

John vi. 29. 

John iii. 18. 

Mark xvi. 16. 

John vii. 38. 

John xiv. 12. 


Mark xvi. 17. 

Mark xvi. 18. 


Math. xiv. 27. 
Mark vi. 50. 


FAITH . 


*97 


It is I ; be not afraid. John vi. 20. 

Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Math. viii. 26. 

Why are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye Mark i v . 40. 
have no faith? 

Where is your faith ? Luke viii. 25. 

Be not afraid, only believe. Mark v. 36. 

Fear not: believe only, and she shall be Luke viii. 50. 
made whole. 

If thou canst believe, all things are possible Mark ix. 23. 
to him that believeth. 

And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in Math . xxi. 22. 
prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 

Therefore I say unto you, What things so- Mark xi. 24. 
ever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye 
receive them , and ye shall have them. 

Verily, I say unto you, If ye have faith, Math. xxi. 21. 
and doubt not, ye shall not only do this 
which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye 
shall say unto this mountain, Be thou re¬ 
moved, and be thou cast into the sea; it 
shall be done. 

For verily I say unto you, That whosoever Markxi. 23. 
shall say unto this mountain, Be thou re¬ 
moved, and be thou cast into the sea; and 
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall be¬ 
lieve that those things which he saith shall 
come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he 
saith. 

For verily I say unto you, If ye have faith Math. xvii. 2a 
as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto 
this mountain, Remove hence to yonder 
place; and it shall remove: and nothing 
shall be impossible unto you. 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


198 

If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, 
ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be 
thou plucked up by the root, and be thou 
planted in the sea; and it should obey you. 

Believe ye that I am able to do this? 

Do ye now believe ? 

According to your faith be it unto you. 

Verily I say unto you, I have not found so 
great faith, no, not in Israel. 

I say unto you, I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel. 

Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, 
so be it done unto thee. 

Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 

O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto 
thee even as thou wilt. 

Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; 
go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

For this saying go thy way; the devil is 
gone out of thy daughter. 

Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee 
whole. 

Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 

Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith 
hath made thee whole; go in peace. 

Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made 
thee whole. 

Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved 
thee. 

And I am glad for your sakes that I was 
not there, to the intent ye may believe; 
nevertheless let us go unto him. 


Luke xvii. 6. 


Math. ix. 28. 
John xvi. 31. 
Math. ix. 29. 
Math. viii. 10. 

Luke vii. 9. 

Math. viii. 13. 

Math. ix. 22. 

Math. xv. 28. 

Mark v. 34. 

Mark vii. 29. 

Mark x. 52. 

Luke vii. 50. 
Luke viii. 48. 

Luke xvii. 19. 

Luke xviii. 42. 

John xi. 15. 


FAITH . 


199 


Said I not unto thee, that, if thou would- John xi. 40. 
est believe, thou shouldest see the glory of 
God? 

I am the resurrection, and the life : he that John xi. 25. 
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live : 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me John xi. 26. 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 

Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? John ix. 35. 

And I knew that thou hearest me always: John xi. 42. 
but because of the people which stand by I 
said it, that they may believe that thou hast 
sent me. 

Reach hither thy finger, and behold my John xx. 27. 
hands; and reach hither thy hand, and 
thrust it into my side; and be not faithless, 
but believing. 

Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou John xx. 29 
hast believed : blessed are they that have not 
seen, and yet have believed. 

Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, 
shall he find faith on the earth ? 


Luke xviii. 8. 


200 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


III. 


SALVATION THROUGH FAITH. 


V ERILY, verily, I say unto you, He John vi. 47. 

that believeth on me hath ever¬ 
lasting life. 

I am the resurrection, and the life: he John xi. 25. 
that believeth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live : 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me John xi. 26. 
shall never die. Believest thou this? 

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the John iii. 14. 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up: 

That whosoever believeth in him should John iii. 15. 
not perish, but have eternal life. 

For God so loved the world, that he gave John iii. 16. 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever be¬ 
lieveth in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. 

He that believeth on him is not con- John iii. 18. 
demned: but he that believeth not is con¬ 
demned already, because he hath not be¬ 
lieved in the name of the only begotten Son 
of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that John v. 24. , 

heareth my word, and believeth on him that 
sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation; but is passed from 
death unto life. 


SALTATION THROUGH FAITH. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved. 


201 

John vi. 40. 

Mark xvi. 16. 


202 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


IV. 

REPENTANCE. 

EPENT: for the kingdom of heaven is Math. iv. 17. 
at hand. 



The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of Mark i. 15. 
God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the 
gospel. 

What man of you, having a hundred sheep, Luke xv. 4. 
if he lose one of them, doth not leave the 
ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go 
after that which is lost, until he find it? 

And when he hath found it , he layeth it on Luke xv. 5. 
his shoulders, rejoicing. 

And when he cometh home, he calleth to- Luke xv. 6. 
gether his friends and neighbours, saying 
unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have 
found my sheep which was lost. 

I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be Luke xv. ^ 
in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, 
more than over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance. 

Either what woman having ten pieces of Luke xv. 8 
silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a 
candle, and sweep the house, and seek dili¬ 
gently till she find it ? 

And when she hath found it, she calleth Luke xv. 9 
her friends and her neighbours together, say¬ 
ing, Rejoice with me; for I have found the 
piece which I had lost. 


REPENTANCE . 


20 3 


Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in Luke xv. io. 
the presence of the angels of God over one 
sinner that repenteth. 

But what think ye ? A certain man had Math. xxi. 28. 
two sons; and he came to the first, and said, 

Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 

He answered and said, I will not; but Math. xxi. 29. 
afterward he repented, and went. 

And he came to the second, and said Math. xxi. 3 o. 
likewise. And he answered and said, I go, 
sir; and went not. 

Whether of them twain did the will of his Math. xxi. 31. 
father? Verily I say unto you, That the 
publicans and the harlots go into the king¬ 
dom of God before you. 

For John came unto you in the way of Math. xxi. 32 
righteousness, and ye believed him not; but 
the publicans and the harlots believed him : 
and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not 
afterward, that ye might believe him. 

A certain man had two sons : Lukexv. n. 

And the younger of them said to his Luke XV. 12. 
father, Father, give me the portion of goods 
that falleth to me. And he divided unto 
them his living. 

And not many days after the younger son Luke xv. i 3 . 
gathered all together, and took his journey 
into a far country, and there wasted his sub¬ 
stance with riotous living. 

And when he had spent all, there arose a Luke xv. 14. 
mighty famine in that land; and he began 
to be in want. 

And he went and joined himself to a Lukexv 15. 


204 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


citizen of that country; and he sent him 
into his fields to feed swine. 

And he would fain have filled his belly Luke xv. 16. 
with the husks that the swine did eat: and 
no man gave unto him. 

And when he came to himself, he said, Luke xv. 17. 
How many hired servants of my father’s 
have bread enough and to spare, and I per¬ 
ish with hunger ! 

I will arise and go to my father, and will Luke xv. 18. 
say unto him, Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and before thee, 

And am no more worthy to be called thy Luke xv. 19. 
son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 

And he arose, and came to his father. But Luke xv. 20. 
when he was yet a great way off, his father 
saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

And the son said unto him, Father, I have Lukexv. 21. 
sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and 
am no more worthy to be called thy son. 

But the father said to his servants, Bring Luke xv. 22. 
forth the best robe, and put it on him; and 
put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his 
feet: 

And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill Lukexv.23. 
it; and let us eat, and be merry : 

For this my son was dead, and is alive Lukexv. 24. 
again; he was lost, and is found. And they 
began to be merry. 

Now his elder son was in the field: and Lukexv. 25. 
as he came and drew nigh to the house, he 
heard music and dancing. 


REPENTANCE . 


205 

And he called one of the servants, and Luke xv. 26. 
asked what these things meant. 

And he said unto him, Thy brother is Luke xv. 27. 
come; and thy father hath killed the fatted 
calf, because he hath received him safe and 
sound. 

And he was angry, and would not go in : Luke xv. 28. 
therefore came his father out, and entreated 
him. 

And he answering said to his father, Lo, Luke xv. 29. 
these many years do I serve thee, neither 
transgressed I at any time thy command¬ 
ment ; and yet thou never gavest me a kid, 
that I might make merry with my friends: 

But as soon as this thy son was come, Luke xv. 30. 
which hath devoured thy living with harlots, 
thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 

And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever Lukexv. 31. 
with me, and all that I have is thine. 

It was meet that we should make merry, Luke xv. 32. 
and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, 
and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. 

Suppose ye that these Galileans were sin- Luke xiii. 2. 
ners above all the Galileans, because they 
suffered such things? 

I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, ye Luke xiii. 3. 
shall all likewise perish. 

Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower Luke xiii. 4. 
in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that 
they were sinners above all men that dwelt in 
Jerusalem? 

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye Luke xiii. 5. 
shall all likewise perish. 


\g6 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 


BAPTISM. 


V ERILY, verily, I say unto thee, Except 
a man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

The baptism of John, whence was it? from 
heaven, or of men ? 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, 
or of men ? answer me. 

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, 
or of men? 

For John truly baptized with water; but 
ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not 
many days hence. 


John iii. 5. 

Math.xxviii.19. 

Mark xvi. 16. 

Math. xxi. 25. 
Mark xi. 30. 
Luke xx. 4. 
Acts i. 5. 


REGENERATION. 


20 7 


VI. 

REGENERATION. 

ERILY, verily, I say unto thee, Ex- Johniii. 3. 
cept a man be bom again, he cannot 



see the kingdom of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a johniii.5. 
man be born of water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 

That which is born of the flesh is flesh; johniii.6. 
and that which is bom of the Spirit is 
spirit. 

Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must John iii. 7. 
be born again. 

The wind bloweth where it listeth, and John iii. 8. 
thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not 
tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: 
so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 

Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest John iii. to. 
not these things? 

Now ye are clean through the word which johnxv. 3. 

I have spoken unto you. 

No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto Math. ix. 16. 
an old garment; for that which is put in to 
fill it up taketh from the garment, and the 
rent is made worse. 

Neither do men put new wine into old Math. ix. 17. 
bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine 
runneth out, and the bottles perish: but 
they put new wine into new bottles, and 
both are preserved. 


208 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


No man also seweth a piece of new cloth Mark ii. 21. 
on an old garment; else the new piece that 
filled it up taketh away from the old, and 
the rent is made worse. 

And no man putteth new wine into old Mark ii. 22. 
bottles; else the new wine doth burst the 
bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bot¬ 
tles will be marred: but new wine must be 
put into new bottles. 

No man putteth a piece of a new garment Lukev. 36. 
upon an old ; if otherwise, then both the new 
maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken 
out of the new agreeth not with the old. 

And no man putteth new wine into old Luke v. 37. 
bottles; else the new wine will burst the 
bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall 
perish. 

But new wine must be put into new bot- Luke v. 38. 
ties ; and both are preserved. 

No man also having drunk old wine Lukev.39. 
straightway desireth new; for he saith, The 
old is better. 


WORKS. 


20ii 


VII. 

WORKS. 

W HO is my mother, or my brethren? Markiii. 33 . 
Behold my mother, and my brethren ! Mark iii. 34 . 
For whosoever shall do the will of God, Mark iii. 3S . 
the same is my brother, and my sister, and 
mother. 

And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do Luke vi. 46. 
not the things which I say? 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Math. vii. ai. 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; 
but he that doeth the will of my Father 
which is in heaven. 

If any man will do his will, he shall know John vii. 17. 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak of myself. 

Let your light so shine before men, that Math. v. 16. 
they may see your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven. 

Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear John xv. 8. 
much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 

If I do not the works of my Father, be- John x. 3 7. 
lieve me not. 

But if I do, though ye believe not me, be- John x. 38. 
lieve the works; that ye may know, and 
believe, that the Father is in me, and I in 
him. 

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Math. vii. 22. 
Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name ? 


210 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


and in thy name have cast out devils? and 
in thy name done many wonderful works ? 

And then will I profess unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from me, ye that work 
iniquity. 

Therefore whosoever heareth these say¬ 
ings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken 
him unto a wise man, which built his house 
upon a rock: 

And the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell not: for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

And every one that heareth these sayings 
of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 
unto a foolish man, which built his house 
upon the sand: 

And the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell: and great was the fall 
of it. 

Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth 
my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you 
to whom he is like : 

He is like a man which built a house, and 
digged deep, and laid the foundation on a 
rock: and when the flood arose, the stream 
beat vehemently upon that house, and could 
not shake it; for it was founded upon a 
rock. 

But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like 
a man that without a foundation built a house 
upon the earth; against which the stream 


Math. vii. 23. 


Math. vii. 24. 


Math. vii. 25- 


Math. vii. 26. 


Math. vii. 27. 


Luke vi. 47. 


Luke vi. 48. 


Luke vi. 49. 


WORKS. 


211 


did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; 
and the ruin of that house was great. 

A certain man went down from Jerusalem Luke x. 30. 
to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which 
stripped him of his raiment, and wounded 
him , and departed, leaving him half dead. 

And by chance there came down a certain Luke x. 31. 
priest that way; and when he saw him, he 
passed by on the other side. 

And likewise a Levite, when he was at the Luke x. 3a. 
place, came and looked on him , and passed 
by on the other side. 

But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, Luke x. 33 
came where he was; and when he saw him, 
he had compassion on him , 

And went to him , and bound up his Luke x. 34. 
wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set 
him on his own beast, and brought him to an 
inn, and took care of him. 

And on the morrow when he departed, he Luke x. 35- 
took out two pence, and gave them to the 
host, and said unto him, Take care of him : 
and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I 
come again, I will repay thee. 

Which now of these three, thinkest thou, Luke x. 36. 
was neighbour unto him that fell among the 
thieves ? 

Go, and do thou likewise. Luke x. 37- 

A certain man had a fig tree planted in Luke xiii. 6. 
his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit 
thereon, and found none. 

Then said he unto the dresser of his Luke xiii. 7. 
vineyard, Behold, these three years I come 


212 


StiKli AisD LIFE . 


seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find 
none : cut it down; why cumbereth it the 
ground ? 

And he answering said unto him, Lord, 
let it alone this year also, till I shall dig 
about it, and dung it: 

And if it bear fruit, well; and if not, then 
after that thou shalt cut it down. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way side, and the fowls came and de¬ 
voured them up: 

But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some a hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

But he that received seed into the good 
ground is he that heareth the word, and 
understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, 
and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 

Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower 
to sow: 

And it came to pass as he sowed, some 
fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air 
came and devoured it up. 

And other fell on good ground, and did 
yield fruit that sprang up and increased, and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, 
and some a hundred. 

And these are they which are sown on 
good ground ; such as hear the word, and re¬ 
ceive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty¬ 
fold, some sixty, and some a hundred. 


Luke xiii. 8. 


Luke xiii. 9. 


Math. xiii. 3. 
Math. xiii. 4. 


Math. xiii. 8. 


Math. xiii. 23 


Mark iv. 3. 


Mark iv. 4. 


Mark iv. 8. 


Mark iv. 20. 


WORKS . 


213 


Either make the tree good, and his fruit Math. xii. 33. 
good; or else make the tree corrupt, and 
his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by 
his fruit. 

Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do Math. vii. 16. 
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles ? 

For every tree is known by his own fruit. Luke vi. 44. 
For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of 
a bramble bush gather they grapes. 

Even so every good tree bringeth forth Math. vii. 17. 
good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth 
evil fruit. 

A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, Math. vii. 18. 
neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

For a good tree bringeth not forth cor- Luke vi. 43. 
rupt fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring 
forth good fruit. 

Every tree that bringeth not forth good Math. vii. 19. 
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 

Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know Math. vii. 20. 
them. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go and 
bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should 
remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the 
Father in my name, he may give it you. John xv. 16. 

Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward Math. xxi. 19. 
for ever. 

No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for Mark xi. 14. 


ever. 


214 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


VIII. 


THE GREAT COMMANDMENTS. 


T HOU Shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind. 

This is the first and great commandment. 
And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. 

On these two commandments hang all the 
law and the prophets. 

The first of all the commandments is, 
Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one 
Lord: 

And thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: 
this is the first commandment. 

And the second is like, namely this, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There 
is none other commandment greater than 
these. 

Therefore all things whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to 
them : for this is the law and the prophets. 

And as ye would that men should do to 
you, do ye also to them likewise. 


Math. xxii. 37 

Math. xxii. 38. 
Math. xxii. 39. 

Math. xxii. 4a 

Mark xii. 29. 

Mark xii. 30. 

Mark xii. 31. 

Math. vii. 12. 

Luke vi. 31. 


LOVE . 


2i 5 


IX. 


LOVE. 


A NEW commandment I give unto you, John xiii. 34 . 

That ye love one another; as I have 
loved you, that ye also love one another. 

This is my commandment, That ye love John XV. 12. 
one another, as I have loved you. 

These things I command you, that ye love John xv. i 7 . 
one another. 

By this shall all men know that ye are my John xiii. 35. 
disciples, if ye have love one to another. 

Greater love hath no man than this, that a John xv. * 3 . 
man lay down his life for his friends. 

Ye have heard that it hath been said, Math. v. 43. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate 
thine enemy. 

But I say unto you, Love your enemies, Math. v. 44 . 
bless them that curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them which de- 
spitefully use you, and persecute you; 

That ye may be the children of your Math. v. 
Father which is in heaven: for he maketh 
his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, 
and sendeth rain on the just and on the un¬ 
just. 

For if ye love them which love you, what Math. v. 4 6. 
reward have ye ? do not even the publicans 
the same? 

And if ye salute your brethren only, what Math. v. 47. 


216 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


do ye more than others ? do not even the 
publicans so? 

Therefore all things whatsoever ye would Math. vii. 12, 
that men should do to you, do ye even so to 
them : for this is the law and the prophets. 

But I say unto you which hear, Love your Luke vi. 27. 
enemies, do good to them which hate you, 

Bless them that curse you, and pray for Lukevi 28. 
them which despitefully use you. 

For if ye love them which love you, what Lukevi. 32. 
thank have ye? for sinners also love those 
that love them. 

And if ye do good to them which do good Luke vi. 33 
to you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also 
do even the same. 

And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope Luke vi. 34. 
to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners 
also lend to sinners, to receive as much 
again. 

But love ye your enemies, and do good, Luke vi. 35* 
and lend, hoping for nothing again; and 
your reward shall be great, and ye shall be 
the children of the Highest: for he is kind 
unto the unthankful and to the evil. 

If a man love me, he will keep my words : John xiv. 23. 
and my Father will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make our abode with 
him. 

He that loveth me not keepeth not my John xiv. 24. 
sayings : and the word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father’s which sent me. 


CHARITY . 


217 


X. 


CHARITY. 

I T is more blessed to give than to receive. Actsxx.35. 

Give, and it shall be given unto you; Lukevi.38. 
good measure, pressed down, and shaken to¬ 
gether, and running over, shall men give into 
your bosom. For with the same measure 
that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to 
you again. 

Give to him that asketh thee, and from Math. v. 4a. 
him that would borrow of thee turn not thou 
away. 

Give to every man that asketh of thee; Luke vi. 30. 
and of him that taketh away thy goods ask 
them not again. 

Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide Luke xii. 33. 
yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure 
in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief 
approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that Math. xix. 21 
thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: and come 
and follow me. 

One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell Mark x. 21. 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
come, take up the cross, and follow me. 

Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that Luke xviii. 2 % 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 


218 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. 

Take heed that ye do not your alms before 
men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have 
no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 

Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do 
not sound a trumpet before thee, as the 
hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the 
streets, that they may have glory of men. 
Verily I say unto you, They have their re* 
ward. 

But when thou doest alms, let not thy left 
hand know what thy right hand doeth: 

That thine alms may be in secret: and 
thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall 
reward thee openly. 

When thou makest a dinner or a supper, 
call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest 
they also bid thee again, and a recompense 
be made thee. 

But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, 
the maimed, the lame, the blind: 

And thou shalt be blessed; for they 
cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt 
be recompensed at the resurrection of the 
just. 

Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow 
hath cast more in, than all they which have 
cast into the treasury: 

For all they did cast in of their abundance ; 
but she of her want did cast in all that she 
had, even all her living. 


Luke xii. 34. 


Math. vi. 1. 


Math. vi. 2. 


Math. vi. 3. 


Math. vi. 4. 


Luke xiv. 1*. 


Luke xiv. 13. 


Luke xiv. 14. 


Mark xii. 43. 


Mark xii. 44. 


CHARITY. 


219 


Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor Luke xxL 3. 
widow hath cast in more than they all: 

For all these have of their abundance cast Luke xxi. 4. 
in unto the offerings of God : but she of her 
penury hath cast in all the living that she 
had. 

But rather give alms of such things as ye Luke xi. 41. 
have; and, behold, all things are clean unto 
you. 

And I say unto you, Make to yourselves Luke xvi. * 
friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; 
that, when ye fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations. 


220 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XI. 


FORGIVENESS AND RECONCILI¬ 
ATION. 


F ATHER, forgive them; for they know Lukexxiii.34* 
not what they do. 

Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. Luke vi. 37- 

Take heed to yourselves : if thy brother Luke xvii. 3. 
trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he 
repent, forgive him. 

And if he trespass against thee seven Luke xvii. 4. 
times in a day, and seven times in a day 
turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou 
shalt forgive him. 

I say not unto thee, Until seven times: Math.xviii.2a 
but, Until seventy times seven. 

And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye Mark xi. 25. 
have aught against any; that your Father 
also which is in heaven may forgive you 
your trespasses. 

But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Mark xi. 26. 
Father which is in heaven forgive your tres¬ 
passes. 

Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the Math. v. 23. 
altar, and there rememberest that thy brother 
hath aught against thee ; 

Leave there thy gift before the altar, and Math. v. 24. 
go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, 
and then come and offer thy gift. 

For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your Math. vi. 14. 
heavenly Father will also forgive you : 


FORGIVENESS AND RECONCILIATION. 221 


But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, Math. vL 15. 
neither will your Father forgive your tres¬ 
passes. 

Agree with thine adversary quickly, while Math. v. 25. 
thou art in the way with him; lest at any 
time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and 
thou be cast into prison. 

Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no Math. v. 26. 
means come out thence, till thou hast paid 
the uttermost farthing. 

When thou goest with thine adversary to Luke xii. 58. 
the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give 
diligence that thou mayest be delivered from 
him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the 
judge deliver thee to the officer, and the 
officer cast thee into prison. 

I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, Luke xii. 59. 
till thou hast paid the very last mite. 

Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened Math, xviii. 23. 
unto a certain king, which would take account 
of his servants. 

And when he had begun to reckon, one Math. xviii. 24. 
was brought unto him, which owed him ten 
thousand talents. 

But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his Math, xviii. 25. 
lord commanded him to be sold, and his 
wife, and children, and all that he had, and 
payment to be made. 

The servant therefore fell down, and wor- Math, xviii. 26 
shipped him, saying, Lord, have patience 
with me, and I will pay thee all. 

Then the lord of that servant was moved Math, xviii. 27. 


222 


SPIRIT AisiD LIFE. 


with compassion, and loosed him, and for¬ 
gave him the debt. 

But the same servant went out, and found Math, xviii. 28. 
one of his fellow servants, which owed him a 
hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, 
and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me 
that thou owest. 

And his fellow servant fell down at his Math, xviii. 29. 
feet, and besought him, saying, Have pa¬ 
tience with me, and I will pay thee all. 

And he would not: but went and cast him Math, xviii. 30. 
into prison, till he should pay the debt. 

So when his fellow servants saw what was Math, xviii. 31. 
done, they were very soiry, and came and 
told unto their lord all that was done. 

Then his lord, after that he had called Math, xviii. 32. 
him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, 

I forgave thee all that debt, because thou 
desiredst me : 

Shouldest not thou also have had com- Math, xviii. 33. 
passion on thy fellow servant, even as I had 
pity on thee? 

And his lord was wroth, and delivered Math, xviii. 34. 
him to the tormentors, till he should pay all 
that was due unto him. 

So likewise shall my heavenly Father do Math, xviii. 35. 
also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive 
not every one his brother their trespasses. 

Simon, I have somewhat to say unto Lukevii. 40. 
thee. 

There was a certain creditor which had Luke vii. 41. 
two debtors: the one owed five hundred 
pence, and the other fifty. 


FORGIVENESS AND RECONCILIATION. 223 


And when they had nothing to pay, he 
frankly forgave them both. Tell me there¬ 
fore, which of them will love him most ? 

Thou hast rightly judged. 

Seest thou this woman? I entered into 
thine house, thou gavest me no water for my 
feet: but she hath washed my feet with 
tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her 
head. 

Thou gavest me no kiss : but this woman, 
since the time I came in, hath not ceased to 
kiss my feet. 

My head with oil thou didst not anoint: 
but this woman hath anointed my feet with 
ointment. 

Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, 
which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved 
much: but to whom little is forgiven, the 
same loveth little. 


Luke vii. 43. 


Luke vii. 43. 
Luke vii. 44. 


Luke vii. 45. 


Luke vii. 46. 


Luke vii. 47. 


224 


SPltil T AND LIFE. 


XII. 


MERCY AND FORBEARANCE. 


B LESSED are the merciful: for they 
shall obtain mercy. 

Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father 
also is merciful. 

But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I 
will have mercy, and not sacrifice. 

Moreover if thy brother shall trespass 
against thee, go and tell him his fault be¬ 
tween thee and him alone : if he shall hear 
thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 

But if he will not hear thee , then take with 
thee one or two more, that in the mouth of 
two or three witnesses every word may be 
established. 

And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell 
it unto the church: but if he neglect to 
hear the church, let him be unto thee as a 
heathen man and a publican. 

Then the lord of that servant was moved 
with compassion, and loosed him, and for¬ 
gave him the debt. 

Shouldest not thou also have had compas¬ 
sion on thy fellow servant, even as I had pity 
on thee ? 


Math. v. 7. 


Luke vi. 36. 


Math. ix. 13. 


Math, xviii. 15. 


Math, xviii. 16. 


Math, xviii. 17. 


Math, xviii. 27. 


Math, xviii. 33. 


MlKCY and forbearance. 


225 


XIII. 

SELF-RENUNCIATION. 

I F any man will come after me, let him Math. xvi. 24. 

deny himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow me. 

Whosoever will come after me, let him Markviii. 34. 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. 

If any man will come after me, let him Luke ix. 23. 
deny himself, and take up his cross daily, 
and follow me. 

For whosoever will save his life shall lose Math. xvi. 25. 
it: and whosoever will lose his life for my 
sake shall find it. 

For whosoever will'save his life shall lose Markvih. 35. 
it; but whosoever shall lose his life for 
my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall 
save it. 

For whosoever will save his life shall lose Luke ix. 24. 
it: but whosoever will lose his life for my 
sake, the same shall save it. 

For what is a man profited, if he shall Math. xvi. 26. 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 
or what shall a man give in exchange for his 
soul? 

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall Mark viii. 3 & 
gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 

Or what shall a man give in exchange for Mark viii. 3* 
his soul? 


22 6 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


For what is a man advantaged, if he gain 
the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast 
away? 

He that loveth father or mother more 
than me is not worthy of me : and he that 
loveth son or daughter more than me is not 
worthy of me. 

And he that taketh not his cross, and fol- 
loweth after me, is not worthy of me. 

If any man come to me, and hate not his 
father, and mother, and wife, and children, 
and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
life also, he cannot be my disciple. 

And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 

So likewise, whosoever he be of you that 
forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be 
my disciple. 

He that findeth his life shall lose it: and 
he that loseth his life for my sake shall 
find it. 

Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall 
lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life 
shall preserve it. 

He that loveth his life shall lose it; and 
he that hateth his life in this world shall 
keep it unto life eternal. 

For which of you, intending to build a 
tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the 
cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it ? 

Lest haply, after he hath laid the founda¬ 
tion, and is not able to finish it y all that 
behold it begin to mock him, 


Luke ix. 25. 


Math. x. 37. 


Math. x. 38. 


Luke xiv. 26. 


Luke xiv. 27. 


Luke xiv. 33. 


Math. x. 39. 


Luke xvli. 33. 


John xii. 25. 


Luke xiv. 28. 


Luke xiv. 29. 


SELF-RENUNCIA TION. 


227 


Saying, This man began to build, and was Luke xiv. 30. 
not able to finish. 

Or what king, going to make war against Luke xiv. 31. 
another king, sitteth not down first, and con¬ 
sulted whether he be able with ten thousand 
to meet him that cometh against him with 
twenty thousand? 

Or else, while the other is yet a great way Luke xiv. 32- 
off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth 
conditions of peace. 


228 


SPIRIT AND LiFE . 


XIV. 


PURITY AND SINGLENESS OF 
HEART. 


B LESSED are the pure in heart: for they 
shall see God. 

A good man out of the good treasure of 
the heart bringeth forth good things : and 
an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth 
forth evil things. 

A good man out of the good treasure of 
his heart bringeth forth that which is good; 
and an evil man out of the evil treasure of 
his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: 
for of the abundance of the heart his mouth 
speaketh. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter therein. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
shall in no wise enter therein. 

Hear, and understand : 

Not that which goeth into the mouth de- 
fileth a man; but that which cometh out of 
the mouth, this defileth a man. 

Are ye also yet without understanding ? 

Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever 
entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, 
and is cast out into the draught? 

But those things which proceed out of the 


Math. v. 8. 


Math. xii. 35 


Luke vi. 45. 


Mark x. 15. 


Luke xviii. 1/ 


Math. xv. 10. 
Math. xv. 11. 


Math. xv. 16. 
Math. xv. 17. 


Math. xv. 18. 


PURITY OF HEART. 


229 


mouth come forth from the heart; and they 
defile the man. 

For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, 
murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
witness, blasphemies: 

These are the things which defile a man: 
but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not 
a man. 

Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
understand: 

There is nothing from without a man, that 
entering into him can defile him : but the 
things which come out of him, those are they 
that defile the man. 

Are ye so without understanding also ? Do 
ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from 
without entereth into the man, it cannot 
defile him; 

Because it entereth not into his heart, but 
into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, 
purging all meats? 

That which cometh out of the man, that 
defileth the man. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders, 

Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, 
lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 
foolishness: 

All these evil things come from within, and 
defile the man. 

Ye have heard that it was said by them of 
old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 


Math. xv. 19. 


Math. xv. 20. 


Mark vii. 14. 


Mark vii. 15. 


Mark vii. 18. 


Mark vii. 19. 


Mark vii. 20. 


Mark vii. 21. 


Mark vii. 22. 


Mark vii. 23. 


Math. v. 27. 


230 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But I say unto you, That whosoever look- 
eth on a woman to lust after her, hath 
committed adultery with her already in his 
heart. 

Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? 

The light of the body is the eye : if there¬ 
fore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall 
be full of light. 

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body 
shall be full of darkness. If therefore the 
light that is in thee be darkness, how great is 
that darkness? 

No man can serve two masters : for either 
he will hate the one, and love the other; or 
else he will hold to the one, and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

The light of the body is the eye : there¬ 
fore when thine eye is single, thy whole body 
also is full of light; but when thine eye is 
evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 

Take heed therefore, that the light which 
is in thee be not darkness. 

If thy whole body therefore be full of light, 
having no part dark, the whole shall be full 
of light, as when the bright shining of a 
candle doth give thee light. 

O generation of vipers, how can ye, be¬ 
ing evil, speak good things? for out of the 
abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God. 

It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy God. 


Math. v. 28. 

Math. ix. 4. 
Math. vi. 22. 

Math. vi. 23. 

Math. vi. 24. 

Luke xi. 34. 

Luke xi. 35. 
Luke xi. 36. 

Math. xii. 34. 

Math. iv. 7. 


Luke iv. 12. 


PURITY OF HEART . 


231 


No servant can serve two masters: for Lukexvi. 13. 
either he will hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

But rather give alms of such things as ye Luke xi. 41. 
have; and, behold, all things are clean unto 
you. 


232 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XV. 


PURITY OF SPEECH. 


B UT I say unto you, That every idle 
word that men shall speak, they shall 
give account thereof in the day of judgment. 

For by thy words thou shalt be justified, 
and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 

Again, ye have heard that it hath been 
said by them of old time, Thou shalt not 
forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the 
Lord thine oaths: 

But I say unto you, Swear not at all; 
neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne : 

Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: 
neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of 
the great King. 

Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, 
because thou canst not make one hair white 
or black. 

But let your communication be, Yea, yea; 
Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these 
cometh of evil. 

Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, 
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 

And whoso shall swear by the temple, 
sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth 
therein. 

And he that shall swear by heaven, swear¬ 
eth by the throne of God, and by him that 
sitteth thereon. 


Math. xii. 36. 

Math. xii. 37. 
Math. v. 33. 

Math. v. 34. 
Math. v. 35. 

Math. v. 36. 

Math. v. 37. 

Math xxiii. 20. 

Math, xxiii. 21. 

Math, xxiii. 22. 


SUBJECTION OF THE FLESH . 


233 


XVI. 


SUBJECTION OF THE FLESH. 

W HEREFORE if thy hand or thy foot Math, xviii. & 
offend thee, cut them off, and cast 
them from thee : it is better for thee to enter 
into life halt or maimed, rather than having 
two hands or two feet to be cast into ever¬ 
lasting fire. 

And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it Math. v. 29. 
out, and cast it from thee : for it is profit¬ 
able for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, Math, xviii. 9. 
and cast it from thee: it is better for thee 
to enter into life with one eye, rather than 
having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 

And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it Math. v. 30. 
off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body should 
be cast into hell. 

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it Mark ix. 43- 
is better for thee to enter into life maimed, 
than having two hands to go into hell, into 
the fire that never shall be quenched: 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire Mark ix. 44. 
is not quenched. 

And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it Mark ix. 45. 
is better for thee to enter halt into life, than 


234 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


having two feet to be cast into hell, into the 
fire that never shall be quenched: 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched. 

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: 
it is better for thee to enter into the king¬ 
dom of God with one eye, than having two 
eyes to be cast into hell fire : 

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire 
is not quenched. 

For every one shall be salted with fire, 
and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 

Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by 
prayer and fasting. 

This kind can come forth by nothing, but 
by prayer and fasting. 

Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the 
hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they 
disfigure their faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, 
They have their reward. 

But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine 
head, and wash thy face; 

That thou appear not unto men to fast, 
but unto thy Father which is in secret: and 
thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward 
thee openly. 


Mark ix. 46. 

Mark ix. 47. 

Mark ix. 48. 
Mark ix. 49. 

Math. xvii. 21. 
Mark ix. 29. 

Math. vi. x6. 


Math. vi. 17. 

Math. vi. 18* 


OBEDIENCE AND SUBMISSION. 


235 


XVII. 

OBEDIENCE AND SUBMISSION. 

I F ye love me, keep my commandments. John xiv. 15. 

He that hath my commandments, and John xiv. 21. 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and 
he that loveth me shall be loved of my 
Father, and I will love him, and will manifest 
myself to him. 

Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I johnxv. 14. 
command you. 

He that speaketh of himself seeketh his John vii. 18. 
own glory: but he that seeketh his glory 
that sent him, the same is true, and no un¬ 
righteousness is in him. 

And I seek not mine own glory : there is John viii. so. 
one that seeketh and judgeth. 

If any man will do his will, he shall know John vii. 17. 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak of myself. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup Math. xxvi. 39. 
pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou wilt . 

Abba, Father, all things are possible unto Mark xiv. 36. 
thee; take away this cup from me: never¬ 
theless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass Math. xxvi. 42. 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup Luke xxii. 42. 


230 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine, 
be done. 

Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup John xviii. u. 
which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
drink it? 

And he that sent me is with me : the John viii. 29. 
Father hath not left me alone; for I do 
always those things that please him. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, Math.xxviii.19. 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost': 

Teaching them to observe all things what- Math.xxviii.20. 
soever I have commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the end of 
the world. Amen. 


FAITHFULNESS, WATCHFULNESS. 


2 37 


XVIII. 


FAITHFULNESS AND WATCH¬ 
FULNESS. 


H E that is faithful in that which is Luke xvi. ia 
least is faithful also in much: and 
he that is unjust in the least is unjust also 
in much. 

If therefore ye have not been faithful in Luke xvi. u. 
the unrighteous mammon, who will commit 
to your trust the true riches ? 

And if ye have not been faithful in that Luke xvi. 12. 
which is another man’s, who shall give you 
that which is your own ? 

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, Math.xxiv. 4s 
whom his lord hath made ruler over his 
household, to give them meat in due 
season ? 

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord Math. xxiv. 46. 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make Math. xxiv. 47. 
him ruler over all his goods. 

Who then is that faithful and wise steward, Luke xii. 42. 
whom his lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their portion of meat 
in due season? 

Blessed is that servant whom his lord when Luke xii. 43. 
he cometh shall find so doing. 

Of a truth I say unto you, that he will Luke xii. 44. 
make him ruler over all that he hath. 


238 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 

But know this, that if the goodman of the Math. xxiv. 43 - 
house had known in what watch the thief 
would come, he would have watched, and 
would not have suffered his house to be 
broken up. 

Therefore be ye also ready: for in such Math. xxiv. 4+ 
an hour as ye think not the Son of man 
cometh. 

Let your loins be girded about, and your Luke xii. 35- 
lights burning; 

And ye yourselves like unto men that wait Luke xii. 36. 
for their lord, when he will return from the 
wedding; that, when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open unto him immediately. 

Blessed are those servants, whom the lord Luke xii. 37. 
when he cometh shall find watching: verily 
I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, 
and make them to sit down to meat, and 
will come forth and serve them. 

And if he shall come in the second watch, Luke xii. 38. 
or come in the third watch, and find them 
so, blessed are those servants. 

And this know, that if the goodman of the Luke xii. 39. 
house had known what hour the thief would 
come, he would have watched, and not have 
suffered his house to be broken through. 

Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son Luke xii. 4 a 
of man cometh at an hour when ye think 
not. 

And that servant, which knew his lord’s Luke xii. 47 . 
will, and prepared not himself \ neither did 
according to his will, shall be beaten with 
many stripes. 


FAITHFULNESS , WATCHFULNESS . 


239 


But he that knew not, and did commit Luke xii. 48. 
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with 
few stripes . For unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much required; and 
to whom men have committed much, of him 
they will ask the more. 

Watch ye therefore, and pray always. Luke xxi. 36. 

Watch therefore; for ye know not what Math. xxiv. 42. 
hour your Lord doth come. 

Watch therefore ; for ye know neither the Math. xxv. 13. 
day nor the hour wherein the Son of man 
cometh. 

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into Math. xxvi. 41. 
temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but 
the flesh is weak. 

Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye Markxiii.33. 
know not when the time is. 

For the Son of man is as a man taking Mark xiii. 34. 
a far journey, who left his house, and gave 
authority to his servants, and to every man his 
work, and commanded the porter to watch. 

Watch ye therefore: for ye know not Mark xiii. 35. 
when the master of the house cometh, at 
even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, 
or in the morning: 

Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. Mark xiii. 36. 

And what I say unto you I say unto all, Mark xiii. 37. 
Watch. 

Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into Markxiv. 38. 
temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but 
the flesh is weak. 

Pray that ye enter not into temptation. Luke xxii. 4a 

Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye Luke xxii. 46. 
tnter into temptation. 


240 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


XIX. 


STEADFASTNESS AND PERSE¬ 
VERANCE. 


No man, having put his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is fit for the 
kingdom of God. 

If ye continue in my word, then are ye my 
disciples indeed; 

And ye shall know the truth, and the 
truth shall make you free. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake : but he that endureth to the 
end shall be saved. 

But he that shall endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved. 

And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name’s sake : but he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way side, and the fowls came and de¬ 
voured them up : 

Some fell upon stony places, where they 
had not much earth: and forthwith they 
sprung up, because they had no deepness 
of earth: 

And when the sun was up, they were 
scorched; and because they had no root, 
they withered away. 


Luke ix. 62. 

John viii. 31. 
John viii. 32. 

Math. x. 22. 

Math. xxiv. 13. 
Markxiii. 13. 

Math. xiii. 3. 
Math. xiii. 4. 

Math. xiii. 5. 

Math. xiii. 6 . 


STEADFASTNESS ,, PERSEVERANCE. 


241 


And some fell among thorns; and the Math. xiii. 7. 
thorns sprung up, and choked them: 

But other fell into good ground, and Math. xiii. 8. 
brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. Math. xiii. 9. 

Hear ye therefore the parable of the Math. xiii. 
sower. 

When any one heareth the word of the Math. xiii. 19. 
kingdom, and understandeth it not, then 
cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. This is he 
which received seed by the way side. 

But he that received the seed into stony Math. xiii, 20. 
places, the same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 

Yet hath he not root in himself, but Math. xiii. 21. 
dureth for a while : for when tribulation or 
persecution ariseth because of the word, by 
and by he is offended. 

He also that received seed among the Math. xiii. 22. 
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the 
care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. 

But he that received seed into the good Math. xiii. 23. 
ground is he that heareth the word, and un¬ 
derstandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and 
bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some 
sixty, some thirty. 

Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower Mark iv. 3 . 
to sow: 

And it came to pass, as he sowed, some Mark iv. 4. 

_ *6 


2\J. 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air 
came and devoured it up. 

And some fell on stony ground, where it 
had not much earth; and immediately it 
sprang up, because it had no depth of earth: 

But when the sun was up, it was scorched; 
and because it had no root, it withered 
away. 

And some fell among thorns, and the 
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
yielded no fruit. 

And other fell on good ground, and did 
yield fruit that sprang up, and increased, and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, 
and some an hundred. 

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

Know ye not this parable ? and how then 
will ye know all parables ? 

The sower soweth the word. 

And these are they by the way side, where 
the word is sown; but when they have 
heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh 
away the word that was sown in their hearts. 

And these are they likewise which are 
sown on stony ground; who, when they 
have heard the word, immediately receive 
it with gladness; 

And have no root in themselves, and so 
endure but for a time : afterward, when afflic¬ 
tion or persecution ariseth for the word’s 
sake, immediately they are offended. 

And these are they which are sown among 
thorns; such as hear the word, 


Mark iv. 5. 

Mark iv. 6. 

Mark iv. 7. 

Mark iv. 8. 


Mark iv. 9. 
Mark iv. 13. 

Mark iv. 14. 
Mark iv. 15. 


Mark iv. 16. 


Mark iv. 17. 


Mark iv. 18. 


STEADFASTNESS , PERSEVERANCE. 


243 


And the cares of this world, and the de¬ 
ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

And these are they which are sown on 
good ground; such as hear the word, and 
receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty¬ 
fold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 

Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the 
salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, 
but to be cast out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men. 

Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his 
saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? Have 
salt in yourselves, and have peace one with 
another. 

Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his 
savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 

It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for 
the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 


Mark iv. 19. 


Mark iv. 20. 


Math. v. 13. 


Mark ix. 5a 


Luke xiv. 34. 


Luke xiv. 35. 


244 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XX. 

PATIENCE. 

I N your patience possess ye your souls. Luke xxi. 19. 

It is not for you to know the times or Actsi. 7. 
the seasons, which the Father hath put in 
his own power. 


COURAGE. 


245 


XXI. 

COURAGE. 

B E not afraid, only believe. 

Be of good cheer; it is I; be not 

afraid. 

Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 
It is I; be not afraid. 

Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? 
Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye 
have no faith? 

Arise, and be not afraid. 

Fear not: believe only, and she shall be 
made whole. 


Mark v. 36. 
Math. xiv. 27. 

Mark vi. 50. 
John vi. 20. 
Math. viii. 26. 
Mark iv. 40. 

Math. xvii. 7. 
Luke viii. 50. 


246 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XXII. 

NON-RESISTANCE. 


Y E have heard that it hath been said, An Math. v. 38. 
eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 

But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: Math. v. 39. 
but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right 
cheek, turn to him the other also. 

And if any man will sue thee at the law, Math. v. 40. 
and take away thy coat, let him have thy 
cloak also. 

And whosoever shall compel thee to go a Math. v. 41. 
mile, go with him twain. 

Ye have heard that it hath been said, Math. v. 43. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine 
enemy. 

But I say unto you, Love your enemies, Math. v. 44. 
bless them that curse you, do good to them 
that hate you, and pray for them which de- 
spitefully use you, and persecute you; 

But I say unto you which hear, Love your Luke vi. 27. 
enemies, do good to them which hate you, 

Bless them that curse you, and pray for Luke vi. 28. 
them which despitefully use you. 

And unto him that smiteth thee on the Luke vi. 29. 
one cheek offer also the other; and him that 
taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy 
coat also. 

Give to every man that asketh of thee; Luke vi. 30. 
and of him that taketh away thy goods ask 
them not again. 


NON-RESISTANCE. 24 7 

That ye may be the children of your Fa- Math. v. 45. 
ther which is in heaven: for he maketh his 
sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and 
sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 

Put up again thy sword into his place : for Math. xxvi. 52. 
all they that take the sword shall perish with 
the sword. 


248 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


XXIII. 


HUMILITY AND SIMPLICITY. 


B LESSED are the poor in spirit: for 
theirs is the kingdom of Heaven. 
Blessed are the meek: for they shall in¬ 
herit the earth. 

What was it that ye disputed among your¬ 
selves by the way? 

If any man desire to be first, the same shall 
be last of all, and servant of all. 

But be ye not called Rabbi: for one is 
your Master, even Christ; and all ye are 
brethren. 

But he that is greatest among you shall be 
your servant. 

I tell you, this man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other : for every one 
that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be 
abased; and he that shall humble himself 
shall be exalted. 

What I do thou knowest not now; but 
thou shalt know hereafter. 

If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with 


Math. v. 3. 
Math. v. 5. 
Mark ix. 33. 
Mark ix. 35. 

Math, xxiii. 8. 

Math, xxiii. 11. 

Luke xviii. 14. 

Math, xxiii. 12. 

John xiii. 7. 
John xiii. 8. 


me. 

He that is washed needeth not save to John xiii. io. 
wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and 
ye are clean, but not all. 


HUMILITY AND SIMPLICITY. 


249 


Know ye what I have done to you ? 

Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say 
well; for so I am. 

If I then, your Lord and Master, have 
washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one 
another’s feet. 

For I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant 
is not greater than his lord; neither he that 
is sent greater than he that sent him. 

If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye 
do them. 

Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles 
exercise dominion over them, and they that 
are great exercise authority upon them. 

But it shall not be so among you: but 
whosoever will be great among you, let him 
be your minister; 

And whosoever will be chief among you, 
let him be your servant: 

Ye know that they which are accounted to 
rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them; and their great ones exercise author¬ 
ity upon them. 

But so shall it not be among you: but 
whosoever will be great among you, shall be 
your minister: 

And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, 
shall be servant of all. 

The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship 
over them; and they that exercise authority 
upon them are called benefactors. 


John xiii. 12. 
John xiii. 13. 

John xiii. 14. 

John xiii. 15. 
John xiii. 16. 

John xiii. 17. 
Math. xx. 25. 

Math. xx. 26. 

Math. xx. 27. 
Mark x. 42. 


Mark x. 43. 


Mark x. 44. 

Luke xxii. 25* 


250 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


But ye shall not be so: but he that is 
greatest among you, let him be as the 
younger; and he that is chief, as he that 
doth serve. 

For whether is greater, he that sitteth at 
meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sit¬ 
teth at meat? but I am among you as he 
that serveth. 

When thou art bidden of any man to a 
wedding, sit not down in the highest room; 
lest a more honourable man than thou be 
bidden of him : 

And he that bade thee and him come and 
say to thee, Give this man place ; and thou 
begin with shame to take the lowest room. 

But when thou art bidden, go and sit 
down in the lowest room, that when he that 
bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, 
Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have 
worship in the presence of them that sit at 
meat with thee. 

For whosoever exalteth himself shall be 
abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter therein. 

Verily I say unto you, Except ye be con¬ 
verted, and become as little children, ye shall 
not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Whosoever therefore shall humble himself 
as this little child, the same is greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven. 


Luke xxii. 26 


Luke xxii. 27. 


Luke xiv. 8. 


Luke xiv. 9. 


Luke xiv. 10. 


Luke xiv. 11. 


Mark x. 15. 


Math, xviii. 3. 


Math, xviii. 4 . 


HUMILITY AND SIMPLICITY. 


251 


Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child 
shall in no wise enter therein. 

Whosoever shall receive this child in my 
name receiveth me; and whosoever shall re¬ 
ceive me, receiveth him that sent me: for 
he that is least among you all, the same shall 
be great. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. 

Even so, Father; for so it seemed good 
in thy sight. 


Luke xviii. 17. 


Luke ix. 48. 


Math. xi. 25 


Math. xi. 26. 


252 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XXIV. 


TRUST IN GOD’S PROVIDENCE. 

HEREFORE I say unto you, Take no Math. vi. 25. 



1 thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life 
more than meat, and the body than raiment ? 

Behold the fowls of the air : for they sow Math. vi. 26. 
not, neither do they reap, nor gather into 
bams; yet your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Are ye not much better than they? 

Which of you by taking thought can add Math. vi. 27. 
one cubit unto his stature? 

And why take ye thought for raiment ? Math. vi. 28. 
Consider the lilies of the field, how they 
grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: 

And yet I say unto you, That even Solo- Math. vi. 29. 
mon in all his glory was not arrayed like one 
of these. 

Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of Math. vi. 3a 
the field, which to day is, and to morrow is 
cast into the oven, shall he not much more 
clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 

Therefore take no thought, saying, What Math. vi. 31. 
shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, 
Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 

(For after all these things do the Gentiles Math. vi. 32. 
seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth 
that ye have need of all these things. 


TRUST IN GOD’S PROVIDENCE. 


253 


But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and 
his righteousness; and all these things shall 
be added unto you. 

Take therefore no thought for the morrow : 
for the morrow shall take thought for the 
things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is 
the evil thereof. 

Are not five sparrows sold for two farth¬ 
ings, and not one of them is forgotten before 
God? 

But even the very hairs of your head are 
all numbered. Fear not therefore : ye are 
of more value than many sparrows. 

Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought 
for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for 
the body, what ye shall put on. 

Consider the ravens : for they neither sow 
nor reap ; which neither have storehouse nor 
barn; and God feedeth them: how much 
more are ye better than the fowls? 

And which of you with taking thought 
can add to his stature one cubit? 

If ye then be not able to do that thing 
which is least, why take ye thought for the 
rest? 

Consider the lilies how they grow: they 
toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto 
you, that Solomon in all his glory was not 
arrayed like one of these. 

If then God so clothe the grass, which is 
to day in the field, and to morrow is cast 
into the oven; how much more will he clothe 
you, O ye of little faith ? 


Math. vi. 33. 


Math. vi. 34. 


Luke xii. 6. 


Luke xii. 7. 


Luke xii. 22. 


Luke xii. 24. 


Luke xii. 25. 

Luke xii. 26. 


Luke xii. 27. 


Luke xii. 2S. 


254 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what Luke xii. 29. 
ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful 
mind. 

For all these things do the nations of the Luke xii. 30. 
world seek after: and your Father knoweth 
that ye have need of these things. 

But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; Luke xii. 31. 
and all these things shall be added unto you. 

Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s Luke xii. 32. 
good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 


GRATITUDE. 


255 


XXV. 


GRATITUDE. 


G O home to thy friends, and tell them Mark v. 19. 

how great things the Lord hath done 
for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 

Return to thine own house, and shew how Luke viii. 39. 
great things God hath done unto thee. 

See thou tell no man; but go thy way, Math.viii.4. 
shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift 
that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
them. 

See thou say nothing to any man : but go Mark i. 44. 
thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing those things which Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them. 

Tell no man : but go, and shew thyself to Lukev. 14. 
the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, ac¬ 
cording as Moses commanded, for a testi¬ 
mony unto them. 

Were there not ten cleansed ? but where Luke xvii. 17. 
are the nine? 

There are not found that returned to give Luke xvii. 18. 
glory to God, save this stranger. 

Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. Luke vii. 40. 
There was a certain creditor which had Luke vii. 41. 
two debtors: the one owed five hundred 
pence, and the other fifty. 

And when they had nothing to pay, he Luke vii. 42. 
frankly forgave them both. Tell me there¬ 
fore, which of them will love him most ? 


256 SrlKii AND LIFE . 

Thou hast rightly judged. Luke vii. 43. 

Seest thou this woman ? I entered into Luke vii. 44. 
thine house, thou gavest me no water for my 
feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, 
and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 

Thou gavest me no kiss : but this woman, Luke vii. 45- 
since the time I came in, hath not ceased to 
kiss my feet. 

My head with oil thou didst not anoint: Luke vii. 46. 
but this woman hath anointed my feet with 
ointment. 

Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, Luke vii. 47. 
which are many, are forgiven; for she loved 
much: but to whom little is forgiven, the 
same loveth little. 

Thy sins are forgiven. Luke vii. 48. 

Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. Luke vii. 50. 


RECTITUDE. 


) / 


XXVI. 

RECTITUDE. 

NTER ye in at the strait gate: for Math. vii. i 3 . 



1_ j wide is the gate, and broad is the 

way, that leadeth to destruction, and many 
there be which go in thereat. 

Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for Luke xiii. 24. 
many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, 
and shall not be able. 

Because strait is the gate, and narrow is Math. vii. 14. 
the way, which leadeth unto life, and few 
there be that find it. 

Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye Luke xii. 57 . 
not what is right? 


n 


258 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XXVII. 

SUBMISSION TO SECULAR 
AUTHORITY. 

S HEW me the tribute money. 

Whose is this image and superscription ? 
Render therefore unto Caesar the things 
which are Caesar’s; and unto God the things 
that are God’s. 

Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, 
that I may see it. 

Whose is this image and superscription? 
Render to Caesar the things that are 
Caesar’s, and to God the things that are 
God’s. 

Shew me a penny. Whose image and 
superscription hath it? 

Render therefore unto Caesar the things 
which be Caesar’s, and unto God the things 
which be God’s. 

What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do 
the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? 
of their own children, or of strangers ? 

Then are the children free. 
Notwithstanding, lest we should offend 
them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, 
and take up the fish that first cometh up ; 
and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a piece of money: that take, and 
give unto them for me and thee. 


Math. xxii. ig. 
Math. xxii. 20. 
Math. xxii. 21. 

Mark xii. 15. 

Mark xii. 16. 
Mark xii. 17. 

Luke xx, 24. 

Luke xx. 25. 

Math. xvii. 25 

Math. xvii. 26. 
Math. xvii. 27 


X 


TOLERATION. 


259 


XXVIII. 


TOLERATION. 


F ORBID him not: for there is no man Mark ix. 39 . 

which shall do a miracle in my name, 
that can lightly speak evil of me. 

For he that is not against us is on our Mark ix. 40. 
part. 

For whosoever shall give you a cup of Mark ix. 41- 
water to drink in my name, because ye be¬ 
long to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall 
not lose his reward. 

Forbid him not: for he that is not against Luke ix. 50. 
us is for us. 


26 o 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


XXIX. 


DUTY. 


B UT which of you, having a servant Lukexvii. 7. 

ploughing or feeding cattle, will say 
unto him by and by, when he is come from 
the field, Go and sit down to meat? 

And will not rather say unto him, Make Luke xvii. 8. 
ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thy¬ 
self, and serve me till I have eaten and 
drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and 
drink ? 

Doth he thank that servant because he Lukexvii.9. 
did the things that were commanded him? 

I trow not. 

So likewise ye, when ye shall have done Luke xvii. ia 
all those things which are commanded you, 
say, We are unprofitable servants: we have 
done that which was our duty to do. 


PERFECTION . 


261 


XXX. 


PERFECTION. 

B E ye therefore perfect, even as your Math. v. 48. 
Father which is in heaven is perfect. 

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that Math. xix. 21. 
thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: and come 
and follow me. 

One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell Mark x. n. 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
come, take up the cross, and follow me. 

Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that Lukexviii,22. 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 

The disciple is not above his master: but Luke vi. 4 o. 
every one that is perfect shall be as his 
master. 


262 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


XXXI. 


THE BEATITUDES. 


B LESSED are the pure in heart: for they Math. v. 8. 
shall see God. 

Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the king- Luke vi. 20. 
dom of God. 

Blessed are they which are persecuted for Math. v. 10. 
righteousness’ sake : for theirs is the kingdom 
of heaven. 

Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is Math. v. 3. 
the kingdom of heaven. 

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they Math. v. 9. 
shall be called the children of God. 

Blessed are the meek: for they shall in- Math. v. 5. 
herit the earth. 

Blessed are they which do hunger and Math. v. 6. 
thirst after righteousness: for they shall be 
filled. 

Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye Luke vi. 21. 
shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep 
now : for ye shall laugh. 

Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall Math. v. 4. 
be comforted. 

Blessed are the merciful: for they shall Math. v. 7 . 
obtain mercy. 

Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, Math. v. u. 
and persecute you , and shall say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 


THE BEATITUDES. 


265 


Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, 
and when they shall separate you from their 
company , and shall reproach you , and cast out 
your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. 

Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great 
is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted 
they the prophets which were before you. 

Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: 
for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: 
for in the like manner did their fathers unto 
the prophets. 

And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in me. 

And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be 
offended in me. 

But blessed are your eyes, for they see: 
and your ears, for they hear. 

Blessed are the eyes which see the things 
that ye see. 

Yea, rather, blessed are they that hear the 
word of God, and keep it. * 


Luke vi. 22. 


Math. v. 12. 


Luke vi. 23. 


Math. xi. 6. 


Luke vii. 23. 


Math. xiii. 16. 


Luke x. 23. 


Luke xi. 28. 


264 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XXXII. 


ABSOLUTION. 


W HOSESOEVER sins ye remit, they 
are remitted unto them ; and whose¬ 
soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day: 

And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be for¬ 
given thee. 

For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be 
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk ? 

But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power on earth to forgive sins, Arise, 
take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 
Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 

Whether is it easier to say to the sick 
of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or 
to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and 
walk? 

But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power on earth to forgive sins, 

I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, 
and go thy way into thine house. 

Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 

Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be for¬ 
given thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? 


John xx. 23. 


Luke xxiv. 46. 


Luke xxiv. 47. 


Math. ix. 2. 

Math. ix. 5. 

Math. ix. 6. 


Mark ii. 5. 
Mark ii. 9. 


Mark ii. 10. 

Mark ii. 11. 

Luke v. 20. 
Luke v. 23. 


ABSOLUTION. 


265 


But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath power upon earth to forgive sins, I say 
unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and 
go into thine house. 

Thy sins are forgiven. 

Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and 
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven. 

And I say also unto thee, That thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build my 
church; and the gates of hell shall not pre¬ 
vail against it. 

And I will give unto thee the keys of the 
kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall 
be loosed in heaven. 


Luke v. 24. 


Luke vii. 48. 
Math, xviii. 18. 


Math. xvi. 18. 


Math. xvi. ig. 


















y • 





















. ' cfy, Sc t • ’V.. 




















« 






















































































































































• > 


















SIN. 


i. 


SATAN AND SIN. 

I BE HELD Satan as lightning fall from 
heaven. 

Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve. 

Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
God, and him only shalt thou serve. 

Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an 
offence unto me : for thou savourest not the 
things that be of God, but those that be 
of men. 

Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou 
savourest not the things that be of God, but 
the things that be of men. 

Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do : he was a 
murderer from the beginning, and abode 
not in the truth, because there is no truth 
in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speak- 
eth of his own: for he is a liar, and the 
father of it. 

How can Satan cast out Satan? 


Luke x. 18. 


Math. iv. io. 


Luke iv. 8. 


Math. xvi. 23. 


Mark viii. 33. 


John viii. 44. 


Mark iii. 23. 


268 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


If Satan also be divided against himself, Luke xi. 18. 
how shall his kingdom stand? because ye 
say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 

And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided Math. xii. 26. 
against himself; how shall then his kingdom 
stand ? 

And if Satan rise up against himself, and Mark iii. 26. 
be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 

And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by Math. xii. 27. 
whom do your children cast them out ? 
therefore they shall be your judges. 

And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by Luke xi. 19. 
whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore 
shall they be your judges. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever John viii. 34. 
committeth sin is the servant of sin. 

And the servant abideth not in the house John viii. 35- 
forever : but the Son abideth ever. 

If the Son therefore shall make you free, John viii. 36. 
ye shall be free indeed. 

When any one heareth the word of the king- Math. xiii. 19. 
dom, and understandeth it not, then cometh 
the wicked one, and catcheth away that 
which was sown in his heart. This is he 
which received seed by the way side. 

And these are they by the way side, where Mark iv. 15. 
the word is sown; but when they have 
heard, Satan cometh immediately, and tak- 
eth away the word that was sown in their 
hearts. 

Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath de- Lukexxii. 3 i. 
sired to have you, that he may sift you as 
wheat. 


SATAN AND SIN. 

Hereafter I will not talk much with you: 
for the prince of this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in me. 

Depart from me, ye cursed, into ever¬ 
lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his 
angels. 

The prince of this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in me. 


269 

John xiv. 30. 


Math. xxv. 41. 


John xiv. 30. 


2JO 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


II. 

BLASPHEMY. 

F OR out of the heart proceed . . . 
blasphemies. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed . . . blasphemy. 

And whosoever shall speak a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: 
but unto him that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 

Wherefore I say unto you, All manner 
of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto 
men: but the blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 

And whosoever speaketh a word against 
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: 
but whosoever speaketh against the Holy 
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither 
in this world, neither in the world to come. 

Verily I say unto you, All sins shall 
be forgiven unto the sons of men, and 
blasphemies wherewith soever they shall 
blaspheme: 

But he that shall blaspheme against the 
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is 
in danger of eternal damnation: 


Math. xv. 19. 
Mark vii.21,22. 

Luke xii. 10. 

Math. xii. 31. 

Math. xii. 32. 

Mark iii. 28. 

Mark iii. 29. 


SCEPTICISM . 


271 


III. 


SCEPTICISM. 


B UT there are some of you that believe 
not. 

He that believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved; but he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

He that believeth on him is not con¬ 
demned : but he that believeth not is con¬ 
demned already, because he hath not believed 
in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 

0 thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou 
doubt ? 

Why reason ye these things in your hearts ? 
What reason ye in your hearts? 

Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will 
not believe. 

O faithless and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you? how long shall I 
suffer you ? bring him hither to me. 

O faithless generation, how long shall I be 
with /ou ? how long shall I suffer you ? bring 
him into me. 

O 7 aithless and perverse generation, how 
long shall I be with you, and suffer you? 
Bring thy son hither. 

Because of your unbelief: for verily I say 
unto jou, If ye have faith as a grain of mus¬ 
tard sted, ye shall say unto this mountain, 
Remore hence to yonder place; and it shall 


John vi. 64. 

Mark xvi. 16. 


John iii. 18. 


Math. xiv. 3*. 

Mark ii. 8. 
Luke v. 2a. 
John iv. 48. 

Math. xvii. 17. 


Mark ix. 19. 


Luke ix. 41. 


Math, xvii 20. 


2^2 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


remove: and nothing shall be impossible 
unto you. 

And if any man hear my words, and be- John xii. 47. 
lieve not, I judge him not: for I came not 
to judge the world, but to save the world. 

He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not John xii. 48. 
my words, hath one that judgeth him : the 
word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

But he that denieth me before men shall Luke xii. 9. 
be denied before the angels of God. 

But I said unto you, That ye also have John vi. 36. 
seen me, and believe not. 

And ye will not come to me, that ye John v. 40. 
might have life. 

If I had not come and spoken unto them, John xv. *. 
they had not had sin; but now they have no 
cloak for their sin. 

If I had not done among them the works John xv. *4. 
which none other man did, they had not had 
sin: but now have they both seen and hated 
both me and my Father. 

And ye have not his word abiding in you : John v.38. 
for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die John itfi. 24. 
in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am 
he , ye shall die in your sins. 

I am come in my Father’s name, and ye John 
receive me not: if another shall come in his 
own name, him ye will receive. 

How can ye believe, which receive honour 
one of another, and seek not the honour that 
cometh from God only? 


43 * 


dv. 44. 





SCEPTICISM. 


273 


Do not think that I will accuse you to the John v. 45- 
Father : there is one that accuseth you, even 
Moses, in whom ye trust. 

For had ye believed Moses, ye would have John v. 46. 
believed me : for he wrote of me. 

But if ye believe not his writings, how shall John v. 47- 
ye believe my words ? 

If I have told you earthly things, and ye John iiL «. 
believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you 
of heavenly things ? 

And because I tell you the truth, ye believe John viii. 45- 
me not. 

Which of you convinceth me of sin ? And John viii. 46. 
if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? 

He that is of God heareth God’s words: John viii. 47- 
ye therefore hear them not, because ye are 
not of God. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak johniii. n. 
that we do know, and testify that we have 
seen; and ye receive not our witness. 


18 


274 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


IV. 


HYPOCRISY. 


B EWARE ye of the leaven of the Phari- Luke xii. i. 
sees, which is hypocrisy. 

Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do Math. vi. 2. 
not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypo¬ 
crites do in the synagogues and in the streets, 
that they may have glory of men. Verily I 
say unto you, They have their reward. 

Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the Math. vi. 16. 
hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for they 
disfigure their faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, 

They have their reward. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Math, xxiii. 14 
hypocrites ! for ye devour widows’ houses, 
and for a pretence make long prayer : there¬ 
fore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a Mark xii. 40. 
pretence make long prayers: these shall 
receive greater damnation. 

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a Luke xx. 47 . 
shew make long prayers: the same shall 
receive greater damnation. 

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Math, xxiii. 13. 
hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye neither go in 
yourselves , neither suffer ye them that are 
entering to go in. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Math, xxiii. 15. 


HYPOCRISY. 


27 5 


hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land 
to make one proselyte, and when he is 
made, ye make him twofold more the child 
of hell than yourselves. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Math. xxiii. 25. 
hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside 
of the cup and of the platter, but within 
they are full of extortion and excess. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Math. xxiii. 27. 
hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited 
sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are within full of dead men's 
bones, and of all uncleanness. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Luke xi. 44. 
hypocrites ! for ye are as graves which ap¬ 
pear not, and the men that walk over them 
are not aware of them. 

Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy Math. xv. 7. 
of you, saying, 

This people draweth nigh unto me with Math. xv. 8. 
their mouth, and honoureth me with their 
lips; but their heart is far from me. 

Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypo- Markvii. 6. 
crites, As it is written, This people honour¬ 
eth me with their lips, but their heart is far 
from me. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Math. xxiii. 29. 
hypocrites ! because ye build the tombs of 
the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of 
the righteous. 

Even so ye also outwardly appear right- Math, xxiii 28, 
eous unto men, but within ye are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity. 


2 y 6 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 


PRIDE. 


F OR from within, out of the heart of Markvii.21,22 
men, proceed . . . pride. 

Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the Luke xi. 43 . 
uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greet¬ 
ings in the markets. 

Beware of the scribes, which love to go in Mark xii. 38. 
long clothing, and love salutations in the 
market-places, 

And the chief seats in the synagogues, and Mark xii. 39. 
the uppermost rooms at feasts. 

Beware of the scribes, which desire to Luke xx. 46. 
walk in long robes, and love greetings in the 
markets, and the highest seats in the syna¬ 
gogues, and the chief rooms at feasts. 

But all their works they do for to be seen Math, xxiii. 5 . 
of men : they make broad their phylacteries, 
and enlarge the borders of their garments, 

And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, Math, xxiii. 6. 
and the chief seats in the synagogues, 

And greetings in the markets, and to be Math, xxiii. 7. 
called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 

For whosoever exalteth himself shall be Lukexiv. n. 
abased; and he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. 

And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be Math, xxiii. 12 
abased; and he that shall humble himself 
shall be exalted. 


ANGER . 


VI. 

ANGER. 

B UT I say unto you, That whosoever is 
angry with his brother without a cause 
shall be in danger of the judgment: and 
whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, 
shall be in danger of the council: but who¬ 
soever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 


Math, v 


278 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


VII. 

MURDER. 

F OR out of the heart proceed . . . 
murders. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed . . . murders. 

If thou wilt enter into life, keep the com¬ 
mandments. 

Thou shalt do no murder. 

Ye have heard that it was said by them of 
old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whoso¬ 
ever shall kill shall be in danger of the judg¬ 
ment. 

Do not kill. 

Do not kill. 

Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do: he was a 
murderer from the beginning. 


Math. xv. 19. 

Mark vii. 21. 

Math. xix. 17. 

Math. xix. 18. 
Math. v. 21. 


Mark x. 19. 
Luke xviii. 20. 
John viii. 44. 


ADULTERY AND FORNICATION. 


2/9 


VIII. 


ADULTERY, FORNICATION, LAS¬ 
CIVIOUSNESS. 


F OR from within, out of the heart of men, Mark vii.21,22. 

proceed . . . adulteries, fornications, 

. . . lasciviousness. 

For out of the heart proceed . . . adul- Math. xv. i 9 . 
teries, fornications. 

If thou wilt enter into life, keep the com- Math. xix. 17. 
mandments. 

Thou shalt not commit adultery. Math. xix. 18. 

Do not commit adultery. Mark x. 19. 

Do not commit adultery. Luke xviii. 20. 

Ye have heard that it was said by them of Math. v. 27. 
old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 

But I say unto you, That whosoever look- Math. v. 28. 
eth on a woman to lust after her hath com¬ 
mitted adultery with her already in his heart. 

But I say unto you, That whosoever shall Math. v. 32. 
put away his wife, saving for the cause of for¬ 
nication, causeth her to commit adultery: 
and whosoever shall marry her that is di¬ 
vorced committeth adultery. 

And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put Math. xix. 9. 
away his wife, except it be for fornication, 
and shall marry another, committeth adul¬ 
tery : and whoso marrieth her which is put 
away doth commit adultery. 

Whosoever shall put away his wife, and Mark x. u. 


28 o 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


marry another, committeth adultery against 
her. 

And if a woman shall put away her hus- Mark x. 12. 
band, and be married to another, she com¬ 
mitteth adultery. 

Whosoever putteth away his wife, and Luke xvL 18. 
marrieth another, committeth adultery: and 
whosoever marrieth her that is put away from 
her husband committeth adultery. 

All men cannot receive this saying, save Math. xix. n. 
they to whom it is given. 

For there are some eunuchs, which were so Math. xix. 12. 
born from their mother’s womb: and there 
are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs 
of men: and there be eunuchs, which have 
made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of 
heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive 
it, let him receive it. 


DIVORCE* 


281 


IX. 


DIVORCE. 

I T hath been said, Whosoever shall put Math. v. 31. 

away his wife, let him give her a writ¬ 
ing of divorcement: 

But I say unto you, That whosoever shall Math. v. 32. 
put away his wife, saving for the cause of for¬ 
nication, causeth her to commit adultery: 
and whosoever shall marry her that is di¬ 
vorced committeth adultery. 

And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put Math. xix. 9. 
away his wife, except it be for fornication, 
and shall marry another, committeth adul¬ 
tery : and whoso marrieth her which is put 
away doth commit adultery. 

Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry Mark x. «. 
another, committeth adultery against her. 

And if a woman shall put away her hus- Mark x. 
band, and be married to another, she com¬ 
mitteth adultery. 

Whosoever putteth away his wife, and Luke xvi * l8 - 
marrieth another, committeth adultery: and 
whosoever marrieth her that is put away from 
her husband committeth adultery. 

What did Moses command you ? Mark x. 3. 

Moses because of the hardness of your Math. xix. & 
hearts suffered you to put away your wives : 
but from the beginning it was not so. 

For the hardness of your heart he wrote Mark x. 5. 
you this precept. 


282 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


X. 

THEFT. 

F OR out of the heart proceed . . . thefts. Math. xv. i 9 . 

For from within, out of the heart of Markvii.21,22, 
men, proceed . . . thefts. 

If thou wilt enter into life, keep the com- Math. xix. 17. 
mandments. 

Thou shalt not steal. 

Do not steal. 

Do not steal. 


Math. xix. 18. 
Mark x. 19. 
Luke xviii. 20. 


FALSE WITNESS ., DECEIT, FRAUD . 


283 


XI. 


FALSE WITNESS, DECEIT, FRAUD. 


F OR out of the heart proceed . . . false 
witness. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed . . . deceit. 

If thou wilt enter into life, keep the com¬ 
mandments. 

Thou shalt not bear false witness. 

Do not bear false witness. 

Do not bear false witness. 

Defraud not. 

Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do: he was a 
murderer from the beginning, and abode not 
in the truth, because there is no truth in him. 
When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 


Math. xv. 19. 

Mark vii.21,22 

Math. xix. 17. 

Math. xix. 18. 
Mark x. 19. 
Luke xviii. 20. 
Mark x. 19. 
John v'lii. 44. 


284 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XII. 


EVIL THOUGHTS, EVIL EYE, 
WICKEDNESS, FOOLISHNESS. 


W HEREFORE think ye evil in your 
hearts? 

For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts. 
For from within, out of the heart of men, 
proceed evil thoughts. 

. . . wickedness, ... an evil eye, . . . 
foolishness. 

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body 
shall be full of darkness. If therefore the 
light that is in thee be darkness, how great 
is that darkness ! 

The light of the body is the eye : therefore 
when thine eye is single, thy whole body also 
is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy 
body also is full of darkness. 

Is it not lawful for me to do what I will 
with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because 
I am good? 


Math. ix. 4. 

Math. xv. 19. 
Mark vii. 21. 

Mark vii. 22. 

Math. vi. 23. 

Luke xi. 34. 

Math. xx. 15. 


COVETOUSNESS. 


285 


XIII. 


COVETOUSNESS. 


F OR from within, out of the heart of men 
proceed . . . covetousness. 

Take heed, and beware of covetousness: 
for a man’s life consisteth not in the abun¬ 
dance of the things which he possesseth. 

The ground of a certain rich man brought 
forth plentifully: 

And he thought within himself, saying, 
What shall I do, because I have no room 
where to bestow my fruits? 

And he said, This will I do: I will pull 
down my barns, and build greater; and there 
will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 

And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast 
much goods laid up for many years; take 
thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 

But God said unto him, Thou fool, this 
night thy soul shall be required of thee : then 
whose shall those things be, which thou hast 
provided ? 

So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, 
and is not rich toward God. 


Mark vii.21,22 


Luke xii. 15. 


Luke xii. 16. 


Luke xii. 17. 


Luke xii. 18. 


Luke xii. 19. 


Luke xii. 20. 


Luke xii. 21. 


r -"v 


286 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


XIV. 


MATERIALISM AND WORLDLINESS. 


Y E are they which justify yourselves before 
men; but God knoweth your hearts : 
for that which is highly esteemed among men 
is abomination in the sight of God. 

Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will 
not believe. 

An evil and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign; and there shall no sign be given 
to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign; and there shall no sign be given 
unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

Why doth this generation seek after a 
sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no 
sign be given unto this generation. 

This is an evil generation: they seek a 
sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but 
the sign of Jonas the prophet. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, 
not because ye saw the miracles, but because 
ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 

Martha, Martha, thou art careful and 
troubled about many things. 

But one thing is needful; and Mary hath 
chosen that good part which shall not be 
taken away from her. 

Labour not for the meat which perisheth, 
but for that meat which endureth unto ever¬ 
lasting life, which the Son of man shall give 


Luke xvi. 15. 


John iv. 48. 


Math. xii. 39. 


Math. xvi. 4. 


Mark viii. 12. 


Luke xi. 29. 


John vi. 26. 


Luke x. 41. 


Luke x. 42. 


John vi. 27. 


MATERIALISM AND IVORLDLINESS. 


28 7 


unto you: for him hath God the Father 

sealed. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon Math. vi. 19. 
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
where thieves break through and steal: 

But lay up for yourselves treasures in Math. vi. 20. 
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth 
corrupt, and where thieves do not break 
through nor steal: 

For where your treasure is, there will your Math. vi. 21. 
heart be also. 

Let the dead bury their dead : but go thou Luke ix. 60. 
and preach the kingdom of God. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow; Math. xiii. 3. 

And some fell among thorns; and the Math. xiii. 7. 
thorns sprung up, and choked them. 

He also that received seed among the Math. xiii. 22. 
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the 
care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. 

Hearken ; Behold, there went out a sower Mark iv. 3. 
to sow, 

And some fell among thorns, and the thorns Mark iv. 7. 
grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 

And these are they which are sown among Mark iv. 18. 
thorns; such as hear the word, 

And the cares of this world, and the de- Mark iv. 19. 
ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

And that which fell among thorns are Luke viil 1* 
they, which, when they have heard, go forth, 


288 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


and are choked with cares and riches and 
pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. 

A certain man made a great supper, and 
bade many: 

And sent his servant at supper time to say 
to them tb at were bidden, Come; for all 
things are now ready. 

And they all with one consent began to 
make excuse. The first said unto him, I 
have bought a piece of ground, and I must 
needs go and see it: I pray thee have me 
excused. 

And another said, I have bought five yoke 
of oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray 
thee have me excused. 

And another said, I have married a wife, 
and therefore I cannot come. 

So that servant came, and shewed his lord 
these things. Then the master of the house 
being angry said to his servant, Go out 
quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
city, and bring in hither the poor, and the 
maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 

And the servant said, Lord, it is done as 
thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 

And the Lord said unto the servant, Go 
out into the highways and hedges, and com¬ 
pel them to come in, that my house may be 
filled. 

For I say unto you, That none of those 
men which were bidden shall taste of my 

supper. 


Luke xiv. i6> 


Luke xiv. 17. 


Luke xiv. 18. 


Luke xiv. 19. 


Luke xiv. 20. 


Luke xiv. 21. 


Luke xiv. 22. 


Luke xiv. 23. 


Luke xiv. 24. 


MATERIALISM AND WORLD UN ESS. 


289 


There was a certain rich man, which had 
a steward; and the same was accused unto 
him that he had wasted his goods. 

And he called him, and said unto him, 
How is it that I hear this of thee? give an 
account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest 
be no longer steward. 

Then the steward said within himself, 
What shall I do? for my lord taketh away 
from me the stewardship : I cannot dig; to 
beg I am ashamed. 

I am resolved what to do, that, when I 
am put out of the stewardship, they may 
receive me into their houses. 

So he called every one of his lord’s 
debtors unto him , and said unto the first, 
How much owest thou unto my lord? 

And he said, A hundred measures of oil. 
And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit 
down quickly, and write fifty. 

Then said he to another, And how much 
owest thou? And he said, A hundred meas¬ 
ures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take 
thy bill, and write fourscore. 

And the lord commended the unjust 
steward, because he had done wisely: for 
the children of this world are in their gen¬ 
eration wiser than the children of light. 

And I say unto you, Make to yourselves 
friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; 
that, when ye fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations. 

No man can serve two masters: for either 

19 


Luke xvi. 1. 


Luke xvi. 2. 


Luke xvi. 3. 


Luke xvi. 4. 


Luke xvi. 5. 


Luke xvi. 6. 


Luke xvi. 7. 


Luke xvi. 8. 


Luke xvi. 9. 


Math, vi 24. 


290 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


he will hate the one, and love the other; or 
else he will hold to the one, and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

No servant can serve two masters: for Luke xvi. 13. 
either he will hate the one, and love the 
other; or else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon. 

And take heed to yourselves, lest at any Luke xxi. 34. 
time your hearts be overcharged with surfeit¬ 
ing, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, 
and so that day come upon you unawares. 

For as in the days that were before the flood Math. xxiv. 3$ 
they were eating and drinking, marrying and 
giving in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, 

And knew not until the flood came, and Math. xxiv. 39 
took them all away; so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall Lukexvii. 26. 
it be also in the days of the Son of man. 

They did eat, they drank, they married Luke xvii. 27. 
wives, they were given in marriage, until 
the day that Noe entered into the ark, and 
the flood came, and destroyed them all. 

Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; Luke xvii. 28. 
they did eat, they drank, they bought, they 
sold, they planted, they builded; 

But the same day that Lot went out of Luke x/ii. 29. 
Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from 
heaven, and destroyed them all. 


PROCRASTINATION. 


291 


XV. 

PROCRASTINATION. 

HO then is a faithful and wise ser- Math. xxiv. 45- 



V V vant, whom his lord hath made ruler 
over his household, to give them meat in due 
season ? 

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord Math. xxiv. 46. 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make Math. xxiv. 47. 
him ruler over all his goods. 

But and if that evil servant shall say in his Math. xxiv. 48. 
heart, My lord delayeth his coming; 

And shall begin to smite his fellow-servants, Math. xxiv. 49- 
and to eat and drink with the drunken; 

The lord of that servant shall come in a Math. xxiv. 50. 
day when he looketh not for him, and in an 
hour that he is not aware of, 

And shall cut him asunder, and appoint Math. xxiv. 51 
him his portion with the hypocrites: there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Who then is that faithful and wise stew- Luke xii. 42. 
ard, whom his lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their portion of meat 
in due season? 

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord Luke xii. 43. 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Of a truth I say unto you, that he will Luke xii. 44- 
make him ruler over all that he hath. 

But and if that servant say in his heart, Luke xii. 45- 


292 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


My lord delayeth his coming; and shall be¬ 
gin to beat the menservants and maidens, 
and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 

The lord of that servant will come in a 
day when he looketh not for him , and at an 
hour when he is not aware, and will cut him 
in sunder, and will appoint him his portion 
with the unbelievers. 

And that servant, which knew his lord’s 
will, and prepared not himself\ neither did 
according to his will, shall be beaten with 
many stripes . 

When once the master of the house is 
risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye 
begin to stand without, and to knock at the 
door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and 
he shall answer and say unto you, I know 
you not whence ye are: 

Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten 
and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast 
taught in our streets. 

But he shall say, I tell you, I know you 
not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye 
workers of iniquity. 

There shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the king¬ 
dom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 

A certain man made a great supper, and 
bade many: 

And sent his servant at supper time to say 
to them that were bidden, Come; for all 
things are now ready. 


Luke xii. 46. 


Luke xii. 47. 


Luke xiii. 25. 


Luke xiii. 26. 


Luke xiii. 27. 


Luke xiii. 28. 


Luke xiv. 16. 


Luke xiv. 17. 


PROCRASTINA TION. 


293 


And they all with one consent began to 
make excuse. The first said unto him, I 
have bought a piece of ground, and I must 
needs go and see it: I pray thee have me 
excused. 

And another said, I have bought five yoke 
of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray 
thee have me excused. 

And another said, I have married a wife, 
and therefore I cannot come. 


Luke xiv. 18. 


Luke xiv. 19. 


Luke xiv. 20. 


294 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XVI. 

JUDGING. 


J UDGE not, and ye shall not be judged: 

condemn not, and ye shall not be 
condemned: 

Judge not, that ye be not judged. 

For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall 
be judged : and with what measure ye mete, 
it shall be measured to you again. 

Take heed what ye hear. With what 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you; and unto you that hear shall more 
be given. 

Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 
But if ye had known what this meaneth, I 
will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would 
not have condemned the guiltless. 

And why beholdest thou the mote that is 
in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye ? 

Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let 
me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, 
behold, a beam is in thine own eye ? 

Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out 
of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see 
clearly to cast out the mote out of thy 
brother’s eye. 

And why beholdest thou the mote that is 
in thy brother’s eye, but perceivest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye? 


Luke vi. 37. 


Math. vii. t. 
Math. vii. 2. 


Mark iv. 24. 


John viii. 15. 
Math. xii. 7. 


Math. vii. 3. 


Math. vii. 4. 


Math. vii. 5. 


Luke vi. 41. 


JUDGING . 


295 


Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Luke vi. 42. 
Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in 
thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not 
the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou 
hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of 
thine own eye, and then shalt thou see 
clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy 
brother’s eye. 

He that is without sin among you, let him John viii. 7. 
first cast a stone at her. 

Woman, where are those thine accusers? John viii. 10. 
hath no man condemned thee? 

Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin John viii. u. 


no more. 


296 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XVII. 


BLINDNESS OF HEART. 


W HEN it is evening, ye say, It will be 
fair weather: for the sky is red. 

And in the morning, It will be foul weather 
to day : for the sky is red and lowering. O 
ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the 
sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the 
times ? 

When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, 
straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; 
and so it is. 

And when ye see the south wind blow, ye 
say, There will be heat; and it cometh to 
pass. 

Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of 
the sky and of the earth; but how is it that 
ye do not discern this time ? 

How is it that ye do not understand ? 
Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, 
hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not see, 
and hearing they might not understand. 

That seeing they may see, and not per¬ 
ceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not 
understand; lest at any time they should be 
converted, and their sins should be forgiven 
them. 


Math, xvi 2. 

Math. xvi. 3. 


Luke xii. 54. 


Luke xii. 55. 


Luke xii. 56. 


Mark viii. 21. 
Mark viii. 18. 


Luke viii. 10. 


Mark iv. 12. 


BLINDNESS OF HEART. 


297 

Let them alone : they be blind leaders of Math. xv. 14. 
the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, 
both shall fall into the ditch. 

Therefore speak I to them in parables: Math. xiii. 13. 
because they seeing see not; and hearing 
they hear not, neither do they understand. 

And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Math. xiii. 14. 
Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand; and seeing ye 
shall see, and shall not perceive: 

For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and Math. xiii. 15. 
their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed; lest at any time they should 
see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
and should understand with their heart, and 
should be converted, and I should heal 
them. 





298 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


XVIII. 


BACKSLIDING. 


W HEN the unclean spirit is gone out Math. xii. 43- 
of a man, he walketh through dry 
places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 

Then he saith, I will return into my house Math. xii. 44. 
from whence I came out; and when he is 
come, he findeth it empty, swept, and 
garnished. 

Then goeth he, and taketh with himself Math. xii. 45. 
seven other spirits more wicked than himself, 
and they enter in and dwell there : and the 
last state of that man is worse than the first. 

Even so shall it be also unto this wicked 
generation. 

When the unclean spirit is gone out of a Luke xi. 24. 
man, he walketh through dry places, seeking 
rest; and finding none, he saith, I will re¬ 
turn unto my house whence I came out. 

And when he cometh, he findeth it swept Luke xi. 25. 
and garnished. 

Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven Luke xi. 26. 
other spirits more wicked than himself; and 
they enter in, and dwell there : and the last 
state of that man is worse than the first. 


SACRILEGE . 


299 


XIX. 

SACRILEGE. 

G IVE not that which is holy unto the Math. vii. e. 

dogs, neither cast ye your pearls be¬ 
fore swine, lest they trample them under 
their feet, and turn again and rend you. 


300 


SPIRIT AND LIFE, 


XX. 

DENUNCIATIONS. 

OE unto the world because of of- Math, xviii. 7. 
fences ! for it must needs be that 



offences come; but woe to that man by 
whom the offence cometh ! 

But woe unto you that are rich ! for ye Luke vi. 24. 
have received your consolation. 

Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall Luke vi. 25. 
hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now ! for 
ye shall mourn and weep. 

Woe unto you, when all men shall speak Luke vi 26. 
well of you! for so did their fathers to the 
false prophets. 

A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh Math. xvi. 4. 
after a sign; and there shall no sign be given 
unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

Why doth this generation seek after a Mark viii. 12. 
sign ? verily I say unto you, There shall no 
sign be given unto this generation. 

This is an evil generation: they seek a Luke xi. 29. 
sign; and there shall no sign be given it, 
but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 

Therefore speak I to them in parables: Math. xiii. 13. 
because they seeing see not; and hearing 
they hear not, neither do they understand. 

And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Math. xiii. 14. 
Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, 
and shall not understand; and seeing ye 
shall see, and shall not perceive: 


" DENUNCIATIONS . 


301 


For this people’s heart is waxed gross, Math. xiii. 15. 
and their ears are dull of hearing, and their 
eyes they have closed; lest at any time they 
should see with their eyes, and hear with 
their ears, and should understand with their 
heart, and should be converted, and I should 
heal them. 

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor Math. x. 14. 
hear your words, when ye depart out of that 
house or city, shake off the dust of your 
feet. 

Verily I say unto you, It shall be more Math. x. 15. 
tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomor¬ 
rah in the day of judgment, than for that 
city. 

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor Mark vi. n. 
hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off 
the dust under your feet for a testimony 
against them. Verily I say unto you, It 
shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Go¬ 
morrah in the day of judgment, than for that 
city. 

And whosoever will not receive you, when Luke ix. 5. 
ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust 
from your feet for a testimony against them. 

But into whatsoever city ye enter, and Luke x. 10. 
they receive you not, go your ways out into 
the streets of the same, and say, 

Even the very dust of your city, which Lukex. n. 
cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you : 
notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 

But I say unto you, that it shaF be more Luke x. 12. 


302 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that 
city. 

The men of Nineveh shall rise in judg- Math. xii. 41. 
ment with this generation, and shall condemn 
it: because they repented at the preaching 
of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas 
is here. 

The queen of the south shall rise up in the Math. xii. 42. 
judgment with this generation, and shall con¬ 
demn it: for she came from the uttermost 
parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solo¬ 
mon is here. 

The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the Luke xi. 32. 
judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: for they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater 
than Jonas is here. 

Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Math. xi. 21. 
Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which 
were done in you, had been done in Tyre and 
Sidon, they would have repented long ago in 
sackcloth and ashes. 

Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Luke x. 13. 
Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works had been 
done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been 
done in you, they had a great while ago re¬ 
pented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 

But I say unto you, It shall be more toler- Math. xi. 22. 
able for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judg¬ 
ment, than for you. 

But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Lukex. 14. 
Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 


DENUNCIATIONS . 


303 


And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted 
unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: 
for if the mighty works, which have been 
done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it 
would have remained until this day. 

But I say unto you, That it shall be more 
tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of 
judgment, than for thee. 

And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted 
to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 

But woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye neither go in 
yourselves , neither suffer ye them that are 
entering to go in. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites, for ye devour widows’ houses, and 
for a pretence make long prayer: therefore 
ye shall receive the greater damnation. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to make 
one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make 
him twofold more the child of hell than 
yourselves. 

Woe unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade 
men with burdens grievous to be borne, and 
ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one 
of your fingers. 

Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken 
away the key of knowledge: ye entered not 
in yourselves, and them that were entering in 
ye hindered. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- 


Math. xi. 23. 


Math. xi. 24. 


Luke x. 15. 


Math, xxiii. 13. 


Math, xxiii. 14. 


Math, xxiii. 15. 


Luke xi. 46. 


Luke xi. 52. 


Math, xxiii. 25. 


304 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


ocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but within they are full 
of extortion and excess. 

But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe 
mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the love of God: 
these ought ye to have done, and not to leave 
the other undone. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites ! for ye are like unto whited sepul¬ 
chres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, 
but are within full of dead men's bones, and 
of all uncleanness. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites ! for ye are as graves which appear 
not, and the men that walk ovei them are 
not aware of them . 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the 
prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous. 

Woe unto you ! for ye build the sepulchres 
of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 

O generation of vipers, how can ye, being 
evil, speak good things ? for out of the abun¬ 
dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how 
can ye escape the damnation of hell ? 

Wherefore, behold, I send unto you proph¬ 
ets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of 
them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of 
them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, 
and persecute them from city to city. 


Luke xi. 42. 


Math, xxiii. 27. 


Luke xi. 44. 


Math, xxiii. 29. 


Luke xi. 47. 


Math. xii. 34. 


Math, xxiii. 33. 
Math, xxiii. 34. 


DENUNCIATIONS . 


305 


Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I 
will send them prophets and apostles, and 
some of them they shall slay and persecute : 

That upon you may come all the righteous 
blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of 
righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias 
son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the 
temple and the altar. 

That the blood of all the prophets, which 
was shed from the foundation of the world, 
may be required of this generation; 

From the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
Zacharias, which perished between the altar 
and the temple : verily I say unto you, It 
shall be required of this generation. 

Verily I say unto you, All these things shall 
come upon this generation. 

Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward 
for ever. 

No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. 


Luke xi. 49. 


Math. xxiiL 35. 


Luke xi. 50. 

Luke xi. 51. 

Math, xxiii. 36. 
Math. xxi. 19. 
Markxi. 14. 


% 


*0 






l*. 


























































. ' 


















I 












> 










































































EXEGESIS. 


i. 


THE ATONEMENT. 


S EARCH the Scriptures; for in them ye Johnv. 39- 
think ye have eternal life: and they 
are they which testify of me. 

Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my John viii. 56. 
day: and he saw it, and was glad. 

Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all Mark ix. 12. 
things; and how is it written of the Son of 
man, that he must suffer many things, and 
be set at nought. 

But I say unto you, That Elias is come al- Math. xvii. 12. 
ready, and they knew him not, but have done 
unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise 
shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 

And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was Luke xxii. 22. 
determined: but woe unto that man by 
whom he is betrayed ! 

The Son of man goeth as it is written of Math. xxvi. 24. 
him: but woe unto that man by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good 
for that man if he had not been born. 

The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is Markxiv. 21. 
written of him: but woe to that man by 
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were 
it for that man if he had never been born. 

The Son of man must suffer many things, Luke ix. 23. 


3o8 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


and be rejected of the elders and chief 
priests and scribes, and be slain, and be 
raised the third day. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Math. xx. 18. 
Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief 
priests and unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to Math. xx. 19. 
mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: 
and the third day he shall rise again. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Markx. 33. 
Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief 
priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall 
condemn him to death, and shall deliver him 
to the Gentiles: 

And they shall mock him, and shall Mark x. 34. 
scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and 
shall kill him; and the third day he shall 
rise again. 

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all Lukexviii.31. 
things that are written by the prophets con¬ 
cerning the Son of man shall be accom¬ 
plished. 

For he shall be delivered unto the Gen- Luke xviii. 32. 
tiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully 
entreated, and spitted on: 

And they shall scourge him , and put him Luke xviii. 33 . 
to death; and the third day he shall rise 
again. 

All ye shall be offended because of me Math. xxvi. 3I 
this night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall 
be scattered abroad. 


THE ATONEMENT . 


309 


All ye shall be offended because of me 
this night: for it is written, I will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day: 

And that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 

For I say unto you, That this that is 
written must yet be accomplished in me, 
And he was reckoned among the trans¬ 
gressors : for the things concerning me have 
an end. 

These are the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in 
the psalms, concerning me. 

And when these things begin to come to 
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; 
for your redemption draweth nigh. 

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be 
lifted up: 

That whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have eternal life. 

And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, 
will draw all men unto me. 

Greater love hath no man than this, that 
a man lay down his life for his friends. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a 
corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it 


Mark xiv. 27. 


Luke xxiv. 46. 


Luke xxiv. 47. 


Luke xxii. 37. 


Luke xxiv. 44. 


Luke xxi. 28. 


John iii. 14. 


John iii. 15. 


John xii. 32. 


John xv. 13. 


John xii. 24. 


3 i° 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


abideth alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth 
much fruit. 

Yet a little while, and the world seeth me John xiv. 19. 
no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye 
shall live also. 

Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is johnxvi.7. 
expedient for you that I go away : for if I go 
not away, the Comforter will not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send him unto 
you. 

And no man hath ascended up to heaven, John iii. 13. 
but he that came down from heaven, even 
the Son of man which is in heaven. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye johnxvi.20. 
shall weep and lament, but the world shall 
rejoice; and ye shall be sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I John xvi. 22. 
will see you again, and your heart shall re¬ 
joice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 

For God so loved the world, that he gave John iii. *6. 
his only begotten Son, that whosoever be¬ 
lieve th in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. 

Say ye of him, whom the Father hath John x. 36. 
sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou 
blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son 
of God? 

He that believeth on him is not con- John iii. 18. 
demned: but he that believeth not is con¬ 
demned already, because he hath not 
believed in the name of the only begotten 
Son of God. 


THE ATONEMENT. 


3 ii 


ix. 56. 


And if any man hear my words, and be- John 1 
lieve not, I judge him not: for I came not 
to judge the world, but to save the world. 

For God sent not his Son into the world johni 
to condemn the world; but that the world 
through him might be saved. 

For the Son of man is come to seek and Luke: 
to save that which was lost. 

For the Son of man is not come to destroy Luke 
men’s lives, but to save them. 

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die John viii. 24. 
in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am 
he , ye shall die in your sins. 

These things I have spoken unto you, that John xvi. 33. 
in me ye might have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation: but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the world. 

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the Luke xiii. 34- 
prophets, and stonest them that are sent 
unto thee; how often would I have gathered 
thy children together, as a hen doth gather 
her brood under her wings, and ye would 
not! 

Behold, your house is left unto you deso- Luke xiii. 35. 
late : and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not 
see me, until the time come when ye shall 
say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
door of the sheep. 

I am the door: by me if any man enter John: 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, 
and find pasture. 


John x. 7. 


x. 9. 


312 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and John x. 10. 
to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they 
might have life, and that they might have it 
more abundantly. 

I am the good shepherd : the good shep- John x. ». 
herd giveth his life for the sheep. 

As the Father knoweth me, even so know johnx. 15. 

I the Father: and I lay down my life for the 
sheep. 

And other sheep I have, which are not of John x. 16. 
this fold : them also I must bring, and they 
shall hear my voice; and there shall be one 
fold, and one shepherd. 

Therefore doth my Father love me, be- John x. 17. 
cause I lay down my life, that I might take 
it again. 

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it johnx. 18. 
down of myself. I have power to lay it 
down, and I have power to take it again. 

This commandment have I received of my 
Father. 

For even the Son of man came not to be Mark x. 45. 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 

Even as the Son of man came not to be Math. xx. 28. 
ministered unto, but to minister, and to give 
his life a ransom for many. 

For I came down from heaven, not to do John vi. 38. 
mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 

And this is the Father’s will which hath John vi. 39 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 


THE ATONEMENT. 


3i3 


And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and 
believeth on him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

When ye have lifted up the Son of man, 
then shall ye know that I am he , and that 
I do nothing of myself; but as my Father 
hath taught me, I speak these things. 

I am the living bread which came down 
from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live for ever: and the bread that I 
will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 

This is my body which is given for you: 
this do in remembrance of me. 

Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken 
for you : this do in remembrance of me. 

This is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

This cup is the new testament in my 
blood, which is shed for you. 

This cup is the new testament in my 
blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
remembrance of me. 

He that is washed needeth not save to 
wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and 
ye are clean, but not all. 

What I do thou knowest not now; but 
thou shalt know hereafter.. 

If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with 
me. 

Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify thee: 


John vi. 40. 

John viii. 28. 

John vi. 51. 

Luke xxii. 19. 
1 Cor. xi. 24. 
Mark xiv. 24. 

Luke xxii. 2a 

1 Cor. xi. 25. 

Johnxiii. ia 

John xiii. 7. 
John xiii. 8. 


John xvii. t. 


3H 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


As thou hast given him power over all John xvii. 2. 
flesh, that he should give eternal life to as 
many as thou hast given him. 

And this is life eternal, that they might John xvii. 3. 
know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

I have glorified thee on the earth : I have John xvii. 4. 
finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 

I have manifested thy name unto the men John xvii. 6. 
which thou gavest me out of the world : thine 
they were, and thou gavest them me; and 
they have kept thy word. 

And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that John xvii. 19. 
they also might be sanctified through the 
truth. 

Neither pray I for these alone, but for John xvii. 20. 
them also which shall believe on me through 
their word; 

That they all may be one; as thou, Father, John xvii. si. 
art in me, and .1 in thee, that they also may 
be one in us: that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

I in them, and thou in me, that they may John xvii. 23. 
be made perfect in one; and that the world 
may know that thou hast sent me, and hast 
loved them, as thou hast loved me. 

Now is my soul troubled; and what shall johnxii.27. 

I say? Father, save me from this hour: 
but for this cause came I unto this hour. 

Abba, Father, all things are possible unto Markxiv. 36. 
thee; take away this cup from me : never¬ 
theless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup Math. xxvi. 39 . 


THE ATONEMENT. 


3i5 


pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou wilt. 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup Luke xxii. 42. 
from me: nevertheless, not my will, but 
thine, be done. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass Math. xxvi. 4a. 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup John xviii. u. 
which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
drink it? 

Ought not Christ to have suffered these Lukexxiv. 26* 
things, and to enter into his glory? 

It is finished. John xix. 3a 

I am the resurrection and the life : he that John xi. 25. 
believeth in me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live: 

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me John xi. 26, 
shall never die. Believest thou this ? 


3i 6 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


II. 


PRAYER 


OD is a spirit: and they that worship John iv. 24. 



VJX him must worship him in spirit and 
in truth. 

And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be Math. vi. 5. 
as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray 
standing in the synagogues and in the comers 
of the streets, that they may be seen of men. 

Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 

Two men went up into the temple to pray; Luke xviii. ia 
the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 

The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with Luke xviii. n. 
himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as 
other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, 
or even as this publican. 

I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of Luke xviii. 12. 
all that I possess. 

And the publican, standing afar off, would Luke xviii. 13. 
not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, 
but smote upon his breast, saying, God be 
merciful to me a sinner. 

I tell you, this man went down to his house Luke xviii 14. 
justified rather than the other : for every one 
that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

But thou, when thou prayest, enter into Math.vie. 
thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, 
pray to thy Father which is in secret; and 
thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward 
thee openly. 


PRAYER. 


3»7 


But when ye pray, use not vain repeti¬ 
tions, as the heathen do: for they think 
that they shall be heard for their much 
speaking. 

Be not ye therefore like unto them: for 
your Father knoweth what things ye have 
need of, before ye ask him. 

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and 
ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you: 

For every one that asketh receiveth; and 
he that seeketh findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. 

Or what man is there of you, whom if his 
son ask bread, will he give him a stone ? 

Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a 
serpent ? 

If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts unto your children, how much 
more shall your Father which is in heaven give 
good things to them that ask him ? 

After this manner therefore pray ye: Our 
Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 

Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in 
earth, as it is in heaven. 

Give us this day our daily bread. 

And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our 
debtors. 

And lead us not into temptation, but de¬ 
liver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, for ever. 
Amen. 


Math. vi. 7. 

Math. vi. 8. 

Math. vii. 7. 

Math. vii. 8. 

Math. vii. 9. 

Math. vii. ia 

Math. vii. 11. 

Math. vi. 9. 

Math. vi. 10. 

Math. vi. 11. 
Math. vi. 12. 

Math. vi. 13 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


318 

When ye pray, say, Our Father which art Lukexi. a. 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy 
kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in 
heaven, so in earth. 

Give us day by day our daily bread. Luke xi. 3. 

And forgive us our sins; for we also for- Luke xi. 4. 
give every one that is indebted to us. And 
lead us not into temptation; but deliver us 
from evil. 

Again I say unto you, That if two of you Math, xviii. 1$ 
shall agree on earth as touching any thing 
that they shall ask, it shall be done for them 
of my Father which is in heaven. 

For where two or three are gathered to- Math, xviii. 2a 
gether in my name, there am I in the midst 
of them. 

And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in Math. xxi. 22. 
prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 

Therefore I say unto you, What things Mark xi. 24. 
soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that 
ye receive them , and ye shall have them. 

And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, John xiv. 13. 
that will I do, that the Father may be glori¬ 
fied in the Son. 

If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I John xiv. 14. 
will do it. 

And in that day ye shall ask me nothing, johnxvi. 23. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye ... 
shall ask the Father in my name, he will 
give it you. 

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my John xvi. 24. 
name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be full. 


PRAYER. 


3*9 


If ye abide in me, and my words abide in John xv. 7 . 
you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be 
done unto you. 

Which of you shall have a friend, and Luke xi. 5. 
shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto 
him, Friend, lend me three loaves; 

For a friend of mine in his journey is Lukexi. 6. 
come to me, and I have nothing to set 
before him? 

And he from within shall answer and say, Luke xi. 7. 
Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and 
my children are with me in bed; I cannot 
rise and give thee. 

I say unto you, Though he will not rise Lukexi.8. 
and give him, because he is his friend, yet 
because of his importunity he will rise and 
give him as many as he needeth. 

And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be Luke xi. 9. 
given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you. 

For every one that asketh receiveth; and Luke xi. 
he that seeketh findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened. 

If a Son shall ask bread of any of you that Luke xi. ™. 
is a father, will he give him a stone ? or if 
he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him 
a serpent? 

Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him Luke xi. «. 
a scorpion? 

If ye then, being evil, know how to give Luke xi. i* 
good gifts unto your children; how much 
more shall your heavenly Father give the 
Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 


320 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


There was in a city a judge, which feared 
not God, neither regarded man : 

And there was a widow in that city; and 
she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of 
mine adversary. 

And he would not for a while : but after¬ 
ward he said within himself, Though I fear 
not God, nor regard man ; 

Yet because this widow troubleth me, I 
will avenge her, lest by her continual coming 
she weary me. 

Hear what the unjust judge saith. 

And shall not God avenge his own elect, 
which cry day and night unto him, though 
he bear long with them? 

I tell you that he will avenge them speed¬ 
ily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man 
cometh, shall he find faith on the earth ? 

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into 
temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but 
the flesh is weak. 

Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but 
the flesh is weak. 

Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 

Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye enter 
into temptation. 


Luke xviii. 2. 

Luke xviii. 3. 

Luke xviii. 4. 

Luke xviii. 5. 

Luke xviii. 6. 
Luke xviii. 7. 

Luke xviii. 8 

Math. xxvi. 41. 

Mark xiv. 38. 

Luke xxii. 40. 
Luke xxii. 46. 


THE LETTER AND THE SPIRIT. 


321 


III. 

THE LETTER AND THE SPIRIT. 

I T is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh John vi. 63. 

profiteth nothing: the words that I 
speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are 
life. 

Judge not according to the appearance, but John vii. 24. 
judge righteous judgment. 

Hear, and understand : Math. xv. 10. 

Not that which goeth into the mouth de- Math. xv. «. 
fileth a man; but that which cometh out of 
the mouth, this defileth a man. 

Are ye also yet without understanding ? Math. xv. 16. 
Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever Math. xv. 17. 
entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, 
and is cast out into the draught? 

But those things which proceed out of the Math. xv. t8. 
mouth come forth from the heart; and they 
defile the man. 

For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, Math. xv. 19. 
murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
witness, blasphemies: 

These are the things which defile a man : Math. xv. 20. 
but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not 
a man. 

Hearken unto me every one of you , and Mark vii. 14. 
understand: 

There is nothing from without a man, that Mark vii. 15. 
entering into him can defile him: but the 

21 


322 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


things which come out of him, those are they 
that defile the man. 

Are ye so without understanding also ? Do Mark vii. 18. 
ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from 
without entereth into the man, it cannot de¬ 
file him; 

Because it entereth not into his heart, but Mark vii. 19. 
into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, 
purging all meats? 

That which cometh out of the man, that Mark vii. 20. 
defileth the man. 

For from within, out of the heart of men, Mark vii. 21. 
proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, 
murders, 

Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, Mark vii. 22. 
lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 
foolishness: 

All these evil things come from within, and Mark vii. 23. 
defile the man. 

Howbeit in vain do they worship me, Mark vii. 7. 
teaching for doctrines the commandments of 
men. 

For laying aside the commandment of Mark vii. 8. 
God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the 
washing of pots and cups: and many other 
such like things ye do. 

Now do ye Pharisees make clean the out- Luke xi. 39 . 
side of the cup and the platter ; but your in¬ 
ward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 

Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hyp- Math, xxiii. 25 
ocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but within they are 
full of extortion and excess. 


THE LETTER AND THE SPIRIT . 


323 


Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that Math. xxiii. 26. 
which is within the cup and platter, that the 
outside of them may be clean also. 

Ye fools, did not he that made that which Luke xi. 40. 
is without make that which is within also ? 

Full well ye reject the commandment of Markvii. 9. 
God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 

For Moses said, Honour thy father and Mark vii. 10. 
thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or 
mother, let him die the death: 

But ye say, If a man shall say to his father Mark vii. h. 
or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, 
by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by 
me; he shall be free. 

And ye suffer him no more to do aught for Mark vii. 12. 
his father or his mother; 

Making the word of God of none effect Mark vii. 13. 
through your tradition, which ye have deliv¬ 
ered : and many such like things do ye. 

Why do ye also transgress the command- Math. xv. 3. 
ment of God by your tradition ? 

For God commanded, saying, Honour thy Math. xv. 4. 
father and mother: and, He that curseth 
father or mother, let him die the death. 

But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his Math, xv.s- 
father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatso¬ 
ever thou mightest be profited by me; 

And honour not his father or his mother, Math. xv. 6. 
he shall be free. Thus have ye made the 
commandment of God of none effect by your 
tradition. 

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Math, xxiii. 16. 
Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is 


324 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 

nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the 
gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 

Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, 
the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the 
gold? 

And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it 
is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the 
gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 

Ye fools and blind : for whether is greater, 
the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 

Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, 
sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 

And whoso shall swear by the temple, 
sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth 
therein. 

And he that shall swear by heaven, swear¬ 
eth by the throne of God, and by him that 
sitteth thereon. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise 
and cummin, and have omitted the weightier 
matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and 
faith: these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, 
and swallow a camel. 

But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe 
mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the love of God: 
These ought ye to have done, and not to 
leave the other undone. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp¬ 
ocrites ! for ye are like unto whited sepul- 


Math. xxiii. 17. 

Math, xxiii. 18. 

Math, xxiii. 19. 

Math, xxiii. 20. 

Math, xxiii. 21. 

Math, xxiii. 22. 

Math, xxiii. 23. 

Math, xxiii. 24. 
Luke xi. 42. 

Math, xxiii. 27, 


THE LETTER AND THE SPIRIT. 


325 


chres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, 
but are within full of dead men's bones, and 
of all uncleanness. 

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hyp- Lukexi. 44. 
ocrites! for ye are as graves which appear 
not, and the men that walk over them are not 
aware of them. 

Even so ye also outwardly appear right- Math, xxiii. 28. 
eous unto men, but within ye are full of hy¬ 
pocrisy and iniquity. 

Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of Math. xv. 7. 
you, saying, 

This people draweth nigh unto me with Math. xv.8. 
their mouth, and honoureth me with their 
lips; but their heart is far from me. 

Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hyp- Mark vii. 6. 
ocrites, as it is written, This people honour¬ 
eth me with their lips, but their heart is far 
from me. 


-W.* ( » 


326 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


IV. 


FOREORDINATION. 


M URMUR not among yourselves. 

No man can come to me, except the 
Father which hath sent me draw him: and 
I will raise him up at the last day. 

It is written in the prophets, And they 
shall be all taught of God. Every man 
therefore that hath heard, and hath learned 
of the Father, cometh unto me. 

All that the Father giveth me shall come 
to me ; and him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out. 

But there are some of you that believe 
not. 

Therefore said I unto you, that no man 
can come unto me, except it were given unto 
him of my Father. 

Every plant, which my heavenly Father 
hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen 
you, and ordained you, that ye should go and 
bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should 
remain; that whatsoever ye shall ask of the 
Father in my name, he may give it you. 

Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be 
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
with: but to sit on my right hand, and on 
my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be 


John vi. 43. 
John vi. 44. 


John vi. 45. 


John vi. 37. 


John vi. 64. 


John vi. 65. 


Math. xv. 13. 


John xv. 16. 


Math. xx. 23 


FOREORDINATION. 327 

given to them for whom it is prepared of my 
Father. 

But to sit on my right hand and on my Mark x. 40. 
left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be 
given to them for whom it is prepared. 

And except those days should be short- Math. xxiv. 22. 
ened, there should no flesh be saved : but 
for the elect’s sake those days shall be 
shortened. 

And he shall send his angels with a great Math. xxiv. 31. 
sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather 
together his elect from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

And except that the Lord had shortened Markxiii.2a. 
those days, no flesh should be saved : but for 
the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. 

And then shall he send his angels, and Markxiii. 27. 
shall gather together his elect from the four 
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth 
to the uttermost part of heaven. 

And shall not God avenge his own elect, Lukexviii. 7. 
which cry day and night unto him, though 
he bear long with them? 

For many are called, but few are chosen. Math. xxii. 14 


328 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


V. 


PROFESSION OF FAITH. 


W HOSOEVER therefore shall be 
ashamed of me and of my words, 
in this adulterous and sinful generation, of 
him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
when he cometh in the glory of his Father 
with the holy angels. 

For whosoever shall be ashamed of me 
and of my words, of him shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he shall come in his 
own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the 
holy angels. 

Whosoever therefore shall confess me be¬ 
fore men, him will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall con¬ 
fess me before men, him shall the Son of man 
also confess before the angels of God. 

But whosoever shall deny me before men, 
him will I also deny before my Father which 
is in heaven. 

But he that denieth me before men shall 
be denied before the angels of God. 

Go home to thy friends, and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done for thee, 
and hath had compassion on thee. 

Return to thine own house, and shew how 
great things God hath done unto thee. 


Mark viii. 38. 


Luke ix. 26. 


Math. x. 32. 


Luke xii. 8. 


Math. x. 33. 


Luke xii. 9. 


Mark v. 19. 


Luke viii. 39. 


PERSONAL ACCOUNTABILITY . 


329 


VI. 


PERSONAL ACCOUNTABILITY. 

ND that servant, which knew his lord’s Luke xii. 47. 



1 \. will, and prepared not himself, neither 
did according to his will, shall be beaten 
with many stripes. 

But he that knew not, and did commit Luke xii. 48. 
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with 
few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much required; and 
to whom men have committed much, of him 
they will ask the more. 

If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. Mark iv. 23. 

Take heed therefore how ye hear: for Luke viii. 18. 
whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and 
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he seemeth to have. 

For whosoever hath, to him shall be Math. xiii. 12. 
given, and he shall have more abundance: 
but whosoever hath not, from him shall be 
taken away even that he hath. 

Take heed what ye hear: with what Mark iv. 24. 
measure ye mete, it shall be measured to 
you: and unto you that hear, shall more be 
given. 

For he that hath, to him shall be given; Mark iv. 25. 
and he that hath not, from him shall be 
taken even that which he hath. 

If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: John ix. 41. 


330 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin 
remaineth. 

And when the king came in to see the Math. xxii. » 
guests, he saw there a man which had not 
on a wedding garment: 

And he saith unto him, Friend, how Math. xxi*\ « 
earnest thou in hither not having a wedding 
garment? And he was speechless. 

Then said the king to the servants, Bind Math.xxii. ia. 
him hand and foot, and take him away, and 
cast him into outer darkness; there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 


LABOR AND SELF-DEVELOPMENT. 


33i 


VII. 


LABOR AND SELF-DEVELOPMENT. 



ND about the eleventh hour he went Math. xx. 6. 


out, and found others standing idle, 
and saith unto them, Why stand ye here 
all the day idle? 

For the kingdom of heaven is as a man Math. xxv. 14 
travelling into a far country, who called his 
own servants, and delivered unto them his 
goods. 

And unto one he gave five talents, to an- Math. xxv. 15. 
other two, and to another one; to every 
man according to his several ability; and 
straightway took his journey. 

Then he that had received the five talents Math. xxv. 16. 
went and traded with the same, and made 
them other five talents. 

And likewise he that had received two, he Math. xxv. 17. 
also gained other two. 

But he that had received one went and Math. xxv. i& 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s 
money. 

After a long time the lord of those ser- Math. xxv. 19. 
vants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 

And so he that had received five talents Math. xxv. 20, 
came and brought other five talents, saying, 

Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: 
behold, I have gained beside them five talents 
more. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, thou Math. XXV. 2*. 


332 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


good and faithful servant: thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things : enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 

He also that had received two talents Math. xxv. 22. 
came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
me two talents: behold, I have gained two 
other talents beside them. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, good Math. xxv. 23. 
and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things : enter thou into the joy of thy 
lord. 

Then he which had received the one Math. xxv. 24- 
talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee 
that thou art a hard man, reaping where 
thou hast not sown, and gathering where 
thou hast not strewed: 

And I was afraid, and went and hid thy Math. xxv. 23. 
talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that 
is thine. 

His lord answered and said unto him, Thou Math. xxv. 26, 
wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest 
that I reap where I sowed not, and gather 
where I have not strewed: 

Thou oughtest therefore to have put my Math. xxv. 27. 
money to the exchangers, and then at my 
coming I should have received mine own 
with usury. 

Take therefore the talent from him, and Math. xxv. 2 & 
give it unto him which hath ten talents. 

For unto every one that hath shall be Math. xxv. 29 
given, and he shall have abundance: but 


LABOR AND SELF-DEVELOPMEN T. 


333 


from him that hath not shall be taken away 
even that which he hath. 

And cast ye the unprofitable servant into 
outer darkness: there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

He said therefore, A certain nobleman 
went into a far country to receive for him¬ 
self a kingdom, and to return. 

And he called his ten servants, and deliv¬ 
ered them ten pounds, and said unto them, 
Occupy till I come. 

But his citizens hated him, and sent a 
message after him, saying, We will not have 
this man to reign over us. 

And it came to pass, that when he was 
returned, having received the kingdom, then 
he commanded these servants to be called 
unto him, to whom he had given the money, 
that he might know how much every man 
had gained by trading. 

Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy 
pound hath gained ten pounds. 

And he said unto him, Well, thou good 
servant: because thou hast been faithful in 
a very little, have thou authority over ten 
cities. 

And the second came, saying, Lord, thy 
pound hath gained five pounds. 

And he said likewise to him, Be thou also 
over five cities. 

And another came, saying, Lord, behold, 
here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up 
in a napkin: 


Math. xxv. 3a 


Luke xix. 12 . 


Luke xix. 13. 


Luke xix. 14 


Luke xix. 15. 


Luke xix. 16. 

Luke xix. 17. 


Luke xix. 18 


Luke xix. 19. 

Luke xix. 2a 


334 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


For I feared thee, because thou art an Luke xix.«. 
austere man : thou takest up that thou layedst 
not down, and reapest that thou didst not 
sow. 

And he saith unto him, Out of thine own Luke xix. 22. 
mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. 

Thou knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up that I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not sow: 

Wherefore then gavest not thou my money Luke xix. 23 
into the bank, that at my coming 1 might have 
required mine own with usury ? 

And he said unto them that stood by, Luke xix. 24. 
Take from him the pound, and give it to 
him that hath ten pounds. 

(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath Luke xix. 25. 
ten pounds.) 

For I say unto you, That unto every one 
which hath shall be given; and from him 
that hath not, even that he hath shall be 
taken away from him. 


Luke xix. 26. 


EQUALITY UNDER ATONEMENT. 


335 


VIII. 

EQUALITY UNDER THE ATONE¬ 
MENT. 

F OR the kingdom of heaven is like unto Math. xx.«. 

a man that is a householder, which 
went out early in the morning to hire labour¬ 
ers into his vineyard. 

And when he had agreed with the labour- Math. xx. 2 . 
ers for a penny a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. 

And he went out about the third hour, Math.xx. 3 . 
and saw others standing idle in the market¬ 
place, 

And said unto them; Go ye also into the Math. xx. 4. 
vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give 
you. And they went their way. 

Again he went out about the sixth and Math. xx. 5. 
ninth hour, and did likewise., 

And about the eleventh hour he went out, Math. xx. 6. 
and found others standing idle, and saith 
unto them, Why stand ye here all the day 
idle? 

They say unto him, Because no man hath Math. xx. 7. 
hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also 
into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, 
that shall ye receive. 

So when even was come, the lord of the Math. xx. 8. 
vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the 
labourers, and give them their hire, begin¬ 
ning from the last unto the first. 


336 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And when they came that were hired 
about the eleventh hour, they received every 
man a penny. 

But when the first came, they supposed 
that they should have received more; and 
they likewise received every man a penny. 

And when they had received it, they mur¬ 
mured against the goodman of the house, 

Saying, These last have wrought but one 
hour, and thou hast made them equal unto 
us, which have borne the burden and heat of 
the day. 

But he answered one of them, and said, 
Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou 
agree with me for a penny? 

Take that thine is, and go thy way: I 
will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 

Is it not lawful for me to do what I will 
with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because 
I am good? 


Math. xx. 9. 

Math. xx. 10. 

Math. xx. 11. 

Math, xx 12. 

Math. xx. 13. 

Math. xx. 14. 


Math. xx. 15. 


THE SABBATH. 


337 


IX. 

THE SABBATH. 

T HE Son of man is Lord also of the Luke vis. 
sabbath. 

For the Son of man is Lord even of the Math, xii 8. 
sabbath day. 

Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of Mark ii. 28. 
the sabbath. 

The sabbath was made for man, and not Mark ii. 27. 
man for the sabbath: 

Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath Markiii.4. 
days, or to do evil ? to save life, or to kill ? 

Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? Lukexiv.3. 
I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on Lukevi.9. 
the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? 
to save life, or to destroy it? 

Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you Luke xiii. 15. 
on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from 
the stall, and lead him away to watering? 

Which of you shall have an ass or an ox Luke xiv. 5. 
fallen into a pit, and will not straightway 
pull him out on the sabbath day? 

What man shall there be among you, that Math. xii. «. 
shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit 
on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on 
it, and lift it out ? 

How much then is a man better than a Math, xii ra. 
sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on 
the sabbath days. 


22 


338 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And ought not this woman, being a Lukexiii. 16. 
daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath 
bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed 
from this bond on the sabbath day? 

Moses therefore gave unto you circum- John vii. 22. 
cision; (not because it is of Moses, but of 
the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day 
circumcise a man. 

If a man on the sabbath day receive cir- John vii. 23* 
cumcision, that the law of Moses should 
not be broken; are ye angry at me, because 
I have made a man every whit whole on the 
sabbath day? 

Have ye not read what David did, when Math. »i. 3. 
he was an hungered, and they that were with 
him? 

Have ye never read what David did, when Mark ii. 25. 
he had need, and was an hungered, he, and 
they that were with him ? 

Have ye not read so much as this, what Luke vi. 3. 
David did, when himself was an hungered, 
and they which were with him? 

How he entered into the house of God, Math. xii. 4. 
and did eat the shewbread, which was not 
lawful for him to eat, neither for them 
which were with him, but only for the 
priests ? 

How he went into the house of God in the Mark ii. 26. 
days of Abiathar the high priest, and did 
eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to 
eat but for the priests, and gave also to 
them which were with him? 

How he went into the house of God, and Luke vi. 4. 


THE SABBATH . 339 

did take and eat the shewbread, and gave 
also to them that were with him; which it is 
not lawful to eat but for the priests alone ? 

Or have ye not read in the law, how that Math. xii. 5. 
on the sabbath days the priests in the temple 
profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 


34o 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


X. 


MARRIAGE. 


B UT from the beginning of the creation 
God made them male and female. 

For this cause shall a man leave his father 
and mother, and cleave to his wife; 

And they twain shall be one flesh : so then 
they are no more twain, but one flesh. 

What therefore God hath joined together, 
let not man put asunder. 

Have ye not read, that he which made 
them at the beginning made them male and 
female, 

And said, For this cause shall a man leave 
father and mother, and shall cleave to his 
wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 

Wherefore they are no more twain, but 
one flesh. What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. 

The children of this world marry, and are 
given in marriage: 

But they which shall be accounted worthy 
to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given 
in marriage. 

For in the resurrection they neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage, but are as the 
angels of God in heaven. 

For when they shall rise from the dead, 
they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; 
but are as the angels which are in heaven. 


Mark x. 6. 

Mark x. 7. 

Mark x. 8. 

Mark x. 9. 
Math. xix. 4. 

Math. xix. 5. 

Math. xix. 6. 

Luke xx. 34. 
Luke xx. 35. 

Math. xxii. 3a 

Mark xii. 25. 


CHILDREN. 


341 


XI. 


CHILDREN. 


S UFFER little children, and forbid them Math. xix. 14. 

not, to come unto me; for of such is 
the kingdom of heaven. 

Suffer the little children to come unto me, Mark x. 14. 
and forbid them not; for of such is the king¬ 
dom of God. 

Suffer little children to come unto me, and Luke xviii. 16 . 
forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom 
of God. 

Yea; have ye never read, Out of the Math.xxi. 16 
mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per¬ 
fected praise ? 

And whoso shall receive one such little Math, xviii. 5. 
child in my name receiveth me. 

Whosoever shall receive one of such chil- Mark ix. 37 . 
dren in my name, receiveth me; and whoso¬ 
ever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but 
him that sent me. 

Whosoever shall receive this child in my Luke ix. 48. 
name, receiveth me; and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth him that sent me : for 
he that is least among you all, the same shall 
be great. 

But whoso shall offend one of these little Math, xviii. & 
ones which believe in me, it were better for 
him that a millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and that he were drowned in the depth 
of the sea. 


342 


SPIRIT AND LIFE . 


And whosoever shall offend one of these Mark ix.41. 
little ones that believe in me, it is better for 
him that a millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he were cast into the sea. 

Take heed that ye despise not one of these Math, xviii ia 
little ones; for I say unto you, That in 
heaven their angels do always behold the 
face of my Father which is in heaven. 

Even so it is not the will of your Father Math, xviii. 14. 
which is in heaven, that one of these little 
ones should perish. 

Verily I say unto you, Except ye be con- Math, xviii. 3. 
verted, and become as little children, ye shall 
not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

Whosoever therefore shall humble himself Math, xviii. 4. 
as this little child, the same is greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not Mark x. 15. 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child, 
he shall not enter therein. 

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not Luke xviii 17. 
receive the kingdom of God as a little child 
shall in no wise enter therein. 


THE POOR 


3C- 


XII. 

THE POOR. 

B LESSED be ye poor: for yours is the Luke vi. 20. 
kingdom of God. 

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because Luke iv. 18. 
he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to 
the poor. 

This day is this scripture fulfilled in your Luke iv. ax. 
ears. 


To the poor the gospel is preached. Luke vii. 22. 

The poor have the gospel preached to them. Math. xi. 5 . 

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that Math. xix. 21. 
thou hast, and give to the poor. 

One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell Mark x.». 
whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
come, take up the cross, and follow me. 

Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that Lukexviii. 22 . 
thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, 
follow me. 

But when thou makest a feast, call the Luke xiv. 13. 
poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: 

And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot Luke xiv. 14 
recompense thee: for thou shalt be recom¬ 
pensed at the resurrection of the just. 

For ye have the poor always with you; Math.xwi.n 
but me ye have not always. 

For ye have the poor with you always, and Mark xiv. 7. 
whensoever ye will ye may do them good: 
but me ye have not always. 

For the poor always ye have with you; but John xii. 8 . 
me ye have not always. 


344 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


XIII. 


THE RICH. 


V ERILY I say unto you, That a rich man Math. xix. 23. 

shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

And again I say unto you, It is easier for Math. xix. 24. 
a camel to go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter into the king¬ 
dom of God. 

How hardly shall they that have riches Mark x. 23. 
enter into the kingdom of God ! 

Children, how hard is it for them that Mark x. 24. 
trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of 
God! 


It is easier for a camel to go through the Mark x. 25. 
eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

How hardly shall they that have riches Luke xviii. 24. 
enter into the kingdom of God! 

For it is easier for a camel to go through Luke xviii. 25. 
a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

But woe unto you, that are rich! for ye Luke vi. 24. 
have received your consolation. 

When thou makest a dinner or a supper, Luke xiv. 12.J 
call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither 
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest 
they also bid thee again, and a recompense 
be made thee. 

There was a certain rich man ; which was Luke xvi. 19. 


THE RICH . 


345 


clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared 
sumptuously every day: 

And there was a certain beggar named 
Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of 
sores, 

And desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
which fell from the rich man’s table : more¬ 
over the dog’s came and licked his sores. 

And it came to pass, that the beggar died, 
and was carried by the angels into Abra¬ 
ham’s bosom : the rich man also died, and 
was buried; 

And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in 
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom. 

And he cried and said, Father Abraham, 
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that 
he may dip the tip of his finger in water, 
and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in 
this flame. 

But Abraham said, Son, remember that 
thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but 
now he is comforted, and thou art tor¬ 
mented. 

And beside all this, between us and you 
there is a great gulf fixed: so that they 
which would pass from hence to you cannot; 
neither can they pass to us, that would come 
from thence. 

Then he said, I pray thee therefore, 
father, that thou wouldest send him to my 
father’s house : 


Luke xvi. 20. 


Luke xvi. 21. 


Luke xvi. 22. 


Luke xvi. 23. 


Luke xvi. 24. 


Luke xvi. 25. 


Luke xvi. 26. 


Luke xvi. 27. 


346 


SPIRIT AND LITE. 


For I have five brethren; that he may tes- Lake xvi. 28. 
tify unto them, lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 

Abraham saith unto him, They have Luke xvi. 29. 
Moses and the prophets; let them hear 
them. 

And he said, Nay, father Abraham : but if Luke xvi. 30. 
one went unto them from the dead, they will 
repent. 

And he said unto him, If they hear not Luke xvi. 31. 
Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose from the dead. 


SORROW 


34; 


XIV. 

SORROW. 


C OME unto me, all ye that labour and Math. xi. 28. 
are heavy laden, and I will give you 

rest. 

Blessed are they that mourn: for they Math. v. 4. 
shall be comforted. 

Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall Luke vi. 21. 
laugh. 

Why are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts Luke xxiv. 38. 
arise in your hearts? 

Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe John xiv. 1. 
in God, believe also in me. 

But now I go my way to him that sent me ; John xvi. 5. 
and none of you asketh me, Whither goest 
thou? 

But because I have said these things unto John xvi. 6. 
you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall John xvi. 20. 
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice; 
and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow 
shall be turned into joy. 

A woman when she is in travail hath sor- John xvi. 21. 
row, because her hour is come : but as soon 
as she is delivered of the child, she remern- 
bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a 
man is born into the world. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I John xvi. 22. 
will see you agiin, and your heart shall re¬ 
joice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


348 

Now is my soul troubled; and what shall 
I say? Father, save me from this hour : but 
for this cause came I unto this hour. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto 
death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but 
as thou wilt. 

Abba, Father, all things are possible unto 
thee; take away this cup from me : never¬ 
theless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 

Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup 
from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine, 
be done. 

O my Father, if this cup may not pass 
away from me, except I drink it, thy will be 
done. 

Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup 
which my Father hath given me, shall I not 
drink it? 

Ought not Christ to have suffered these 
things, and to enter into his glory? 

If any man will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. 

And he that taketh not his cross, and fol- 
loweth after me, is not worthy of me. 

Whosoever will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. 

If any man will come after me, let him 


John xii. 27. 


Math. xxvi. 38. 
Mark xiv. 34. 
Math. xxvi. 39. 


Mark xiv. 36. 


Luke xxii. 42. 


Math. xxvi. 42. 


John xviii. n. 


Luke xxiv. 26. 

Math. xvi. 24. 


Math. x. 38. 
Mark viii. 34. 


Luke ix. 23. 


SOKROIV. 


349 


deny himself, and take up his cross daily, 
and follow me. 

And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 

And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 

And these are they likewise which are 
sown on stony ground; who, when they have 
heard the word, immediately receive it with 
gladness; 

And have no root in themselves, and so 
endure but for a time : afterward, when af¬ 
fliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s 
sake, immediately they are offended. 

Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
me, but weep for yourselves, and for your 
children. 

For, behold, the days are coming, in the 
which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, 
and the wombs that never bare, and the paps 
which never gave suck. 

Then shall they begin to say to the moun¬ 
tains, Fall on us : and to the hills, Cover us. 

And they shall fall by the edge of the 
sword, and shall be led away captive into all 
nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the 
Gentiles be fulfilled. 

Behold, your house is left unto you 
desolate. 

For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me 
henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord. 


Luke xiv. 27. 
John xiv. 27. 

Mark iv. 16. 


Mark iv. 17. 


Luke xxiii. 28. 


Luke xxiii. 29. 


Luke xxiii. 30. 
Luke xxi. 24. 


Math, xxiii. 38. 
Math, xxiii. 39. 


350 


SPIRIT AND LIFT. 


For nation shall rise against nation, and Math. xxiv. 7. 
kingdom against kingdom: and there shall 
be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, 
in divers places. 

All these are the beginning of sorrows. Math. xxiv. 8. 

For these be the days of vengeance, that Luke xxi. 22. 
all things which are written may be fulfilled. 

But woe unto them that are with child, Luke xxi. 23. 
and to them that give suck, in those days ! 
for there shall be great distress in the land, 
and wrath upon this people. 

For in those days shall be affliction, such Mark xiii. 19. 
as was not from the beginning of the crea¬ 
tion which God created unto this time, 
neither shall be. 

And there shall be signs in the sun, and Luke xxi. 25. 
in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the 
earth distress of nations, with perplexity; 
the sea and the waves roaring; 

Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for Luke xxi. 26. 
looking after those things which are coming 
on the earth: for the powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. 


PEACE, REST. 


35i 


XV. 


PEACE, REST. 


P 


EACE be unto you. 
Peace be unto you. 


John xx. 19. 
John xx. 26. 
Luke xxiv. 36. 


Peace be unto you. 


Peace be unto you: as my Father hath John xx. ai. 
sent me, even so send I you. 

And into whatsoever house ye enter, first Luke x. 5 . 
say, Peace be to this house. 

And if the son of peace be there, your Luke x. 6. 
peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn 
to you again. 

And if the house be worthy, let your Math. x. i 3 . 
peace come upon it: but if it be not wor¬ 
thy, let your peace return to you. 

Peace I leave with you, my peace I give J° hn *»v. 27. 
unto you: not as the world giveth, give I 
unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. 

Let not your heart be troubled: ye be- John xiv. 1. 
lieve in God, believe also in me. 

Come unto me, all ye that labour and are Math. xi. 28. 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; Math. xi. 29. 
for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye 
shall find rest unto your souls. 

For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Math. xi. 3 o. 

If a man love me, he will keep my words : John xiv. 23. 
and my Father will love him, and we will come 
unto him, and make our abode with him. 


352 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


These things I have spoken unto you, that 
in me ye might have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation: but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the world. 

And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what 
ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

Martha, Martha, thou art careful and 
troubled about many things : 

But one thing is needful: and Mary hath 
chosen that good part, which shall not be 
taken away from her. 

Have salt in yourselves, and have peace 
one with another. 

Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith 
hath made thee whole. 

Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; 
go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 

Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith 
hath made thee whole; go in peace. 

Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is 
enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, 
the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. 

Come ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest awhile. 

If thou hadst known, even thou, at least 
in this thy day, the things which belong unto 
thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine 
eyes. 

Peace, be still. 


John xvi. 33. 

Luke xii. 29. 

Luke x. 41. 

Luke x. 42. 

Mark ix. 50. 

Math. ix. 22. 

Mark v. 34. 

Luke viii. 48. 

Luke vii. 50. 
Mark xiv. 41. 

Math. xxvi. 45. 

Mark vi. 31. 
Luke xix. 42. 


Mark iv. 39. 


yoK 


353 


XVI. 

JOY. 

Y OUR father Abraham rejoiced to see John viii. 56. 
my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 

And now come I to thee ; and these things John xvii. 13. 
I speak in the world, that they might have 
my joy fulfilled in themselves. 

These things have I spoken unto you, that John xv. n. 
my joy might remain in you, and that your 
joy might be full. 

If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye johnxiii. 17. 
do them. 

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my John xvi. 24. 
name : ask, and ye shall receive, that your 
joy may be full. 

And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and John iv. 36. 
gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both 
he that soweth and he that reapeth may 
rejoice together. 

If thy whole body therefore be full of light, Luke xi. 36. 
having no part dark, the whole shall be full 
of light, as when the bright shining of a 
candle doth give thee light. 

Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye Lukevi.21. 
shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep 
now : for ye shall laugh. 

Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, Math. v. n. 
and persecute you , and shall say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 

23 


354 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great 
is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted 
they the prophets which were before you. 

Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, 
and when they shall separate you from their 
company , and shall reproach you, and cast out 
your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. 

Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: 
for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: 
for in the like manner did their fathers unto 
the prophets. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall 
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : 
and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow 
shall be turned into joy. 

A woman when she is in travail hath sor¬ 
row, because her hour is come : but as soon 
as she is delivered of the child, she remem- 
bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a 
man is born into the world. 

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but 
I will see you again, and your heart shall 
rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from 
you. 

Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that 
the spirits are subject unto you; but rather 
rejoice, because your names are written in 
heaven. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, thou 
good and faithful servant: thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will make thee 
ruler over many things : enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 


Math. v. 12. 


Luke vi. 22. 


Luke vi. 23. 


John xvi. 20. 


John xvi. 21. 


John xvi. 22. 


Luke x. 20. 


Math. xxv. 21. 


355 


JOY. 

His lord said unto him, Well done, good Math. xxv. 23 . 
and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things : enter thou into the joy of thy 
lord. 

Be of good cheer : it is I; be not afraid. Mark vi. 50. 

Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. Math. xiv. 27. 

Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be for- Math ix. 2. 
given thee. 

It was meet that we should make merry, Lukexv. j2. 
and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, 
and is alive again; and was lost, and is 
found. 

How think ye ? if a man have an hundred Math. xviii. 12. t 
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth 
he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth 
into the mountains, and seeketh that which 
is gone astray? 

And if so be that he find it, verily I say Math, xviii. 13. 
unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep , 
than of the ninety and nine which went not 
astray. 

What man of you, having an hundred sheep, Luke xv. 4. 
if he lose one of them, doth not leave the 
ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go 
after that which is lost, until he find it ? 

And when he hath found it , he layeth it Luke xv. 5. 
on his shoulders, rejoicing. 

And when he cometh home, he calleth Luke xv. 6. 
together his friends and neighbours, saying 
unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have 
found my sheep which was lost. 

I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be Luke xv. 7. 


356 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 

in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, 
more than over ninety and nine just persons, 
which need no repentance. 

Either what woman having ten pieces of Luke xv. 8. 
silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a 
candle, and sweep the house, and seek dili¬ 
gently till she find it? 

And when she hath found it, she calleth Luke xv. 9 . 
her friends and her neighbours together, say¬ 
ing, Rejoice with me; for I have found the 
piece which I had lost. 

Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in Luke xv. io. 
the presence of the angels of God over one 
sinner that repenteth. 

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto Math. xiii. 44. 
treasure hid in a field; the which when a 
man hath found, he hideth, and for joy 
thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, 
and buyeth that field. 

But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine 
head, and wash thy face; 


Math. vi. 17. 


WISDOM. 


357 


XVII. 

WISDOM. 

B EHOLD, I send you forth as sheep in Math.x. 16. 

the midst of wolves : be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Math. xi. 15. 
If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. Mark vii. 16. 
Are ye also yet without understanding? Math. XV. 16. 
Perceive ye not yet, neither understand ? Mark viii. 17. 
have ye your heart yet hardened ? 

How is it that ye do not understand? Mark viii. 2i. 
Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, Mark viii. 18. 
hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 

If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: John ix. 41. 
but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin 
remaineth. 

Hearken unto me every one of you , and Mark Vii. 14- 
understand : 

I am come a light into the world, that johnxii. 46. 
whosoever believeth on me should not abide 
in darkness. 

I am the light of the world: he that fol- John viii. 12. 
loweth me shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life. 

Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings Math vii. 24. 
of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which built his house upon 
a rock: 

Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth Luke. vi. 47- 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


358 


my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you 
to whom he is like : 

He is like a man which built a house, and 
digged deep, and laid the foundation on a 
rock: and when the flood arose, the stream 
beat vehemently upon that house, and could 
not shake it; for it was founded upon a rock. 

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, 
whom his lord hath made ruler over his 
household, to give them meat in due season ? 

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make 
him ruler over all his goods. 

Who then is that faithful and wise steward, 
whom his lord shall make ruler over his 
household, to give them their portion of 
meat in due season? 

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing. 

Of a truth I say unto you, that he will 
make him ruler over all that he hath. 

When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair 
weather: for the sky is red. 

And in the morning, It will be foul weather 
to-day : for the sky is red and lowering. O 
ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the 
sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the 
times ? 

There was a certain rich man, which had 
a steward; and the same was accused unto 
him that he had wasted his goods. 

And he called him, and said unto him, 


Luke vi. 48. 


Math. xxiv. 45. 

Math. xxiv. 46. 
Math. xxiv. 47. 
Luke xii. 42. 

Luke xii. 43. 
Luke xii. 44. 

Math. xvi. 2. 

Math. xvi. 3. 


Luke xvi. 1. 


Luke xvi. 2. 


WISDOM . 


359 


How is it that I hear this of thee? give an 
account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest 
be no longer steward. 

Then the steward said within himself, Lukexvi. 3. 
What shall I do? for my lord taketh away 
from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to 
beg I am ashamed. 

I am resolved what to do, that, when I am Luke xvi. 4. 
put out of the stewardship, they may receive 
me into their houses. 

So he called every one of his lord’s debt- Luke xvi. 5. 
ors unto him , and said unto the first, How 
much owest thou unto my lord? 

And he said, An hundred measures of oil. Luke xvi. 6. 
And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit 
down quickly, and write fifty. 

Then said he to another, And how much Luke xvi. 7. 
owest thou ? And he said, An hundred 
measures of wheat. And he said unto him, 

Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 

And the lord commended the unjust stew- Luke xvi. 8. 
ard, because he had done wisely: for the 
children of this world are in their generation 
wiser than the children of light. 

When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, Luke xii. 54. 
straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; 
and so it is. 

And when ye see the south wind blow, ye Luke xii. 55. 
say, There will be heat ; and it cometh to 
pass. 

Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of Luke xii. 56. 
the sky and of the earth; but how is it that 
ye do not discern this time ? 


Luke viii. io. 


360 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of God : but to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not see, 
and hearing they might not understand. 

That seeing they may see, and not per- Mark iv. 12. 
ceive; and hearing they may hear, and not 
understand; lest at any time they should be 
converted, and their sins should be forgiven 
them. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven Math. xi. 25. 
and earth, because thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes. 

I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven Lukex 21. 
and earth, that thou hast hid these things 
from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes : even so, Father; for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

Yea; have ye never read, Out of the Math. xxi. 16. 
mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast per¬ 
fected praise? 

Have ye understood all these things? 


Math. xiii. 51. 


BODILY DEATH AND PARADISE. 


361 


XVIII. 


BODILY DEATH AND PARADISE. 


V ERILY, verily, I say unto you, Except 
a corn of wheat fall into the ground 
and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it 
bringeth forth much fruit. 

And I say unto you, my friends, Be not 
afraid of them that kill the body, and after 
that have no more that they can do. 

But I will forewarn you whom ye shall 
fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed 
hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
you, Fear him. 

And fear not them which kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear him which is able to destroy both soul 
and body in hell. 

Thus it is written, and thus it behooved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day. 

Greater love hath no man than this, that 
a man lay down his life for his friends. 

Therefore doth my Father love me, be¬ 
cause I lay down my life, that I might take 
it again. 

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it 
down of myself. I have power to lay it 
down, and I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I received of my 
Father. 


John xii. 24. 


Luke xii. 4. 


Luke xii. 5. 


Math. x. 28. 


Luke xxiv. 46. 


John xv. 13. 


John x. 17. 


John x. 18. 


362 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is 
coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God : and they 
that hear shall live. 

For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and 
quickeneth them ; even so the Son quicken- 
eth whom he will. 

And this is the Father’s will which hath 
sent me, that of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but should raise it up 
again at the last day. 

And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have everlasting life : 
and I will raise him up at the last day. 

Marvel not at this: for the hour is com¬ 
ing, in the which all that are in the graves 
shall hear his voice, 

And shall come forth; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life; 
and they that have done evil, unto the res¬ 
urrection of damnation. 

But they which shall be accounted worthy 
to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given 
in marriage : 

Neither can they die any more : for they 
are equal unto the angels; and are the chil¬ 
dren of God, being the children of the 
resurrection. 

For when they shall rise from the dead, they 
neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but 
are as the angels which are in heaven. 


John v. 25. 


John v. 21. 


John vi. 39. 


John vi. 40. 


John v. 28. 


John v. 29. 


Luke xx. 35. 


Luke xx. 36. 


Mark xii. 25. 


3^3 


BODILY DEATH AND PARADISE. 

And as touching the dead, that they rise; Markxii. 
have ye not read in the book of Moses, how 
in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I 
am the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 

Now that the dead are raised, even Moses Luke xx. 37. 
shewed at the bush, when he calleth the 
Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 

I am the God of Abraham, and the God Math. xxii. 32. 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is 
not the God of the dead, but of the living. 

For he is not a God of the dead, but of Luke xx. 38. 
the living: for all live unto him. 

He is not the God of the dead, but the God Mark xii. 27. 
of the living : ye therefore do greatly err. 

Follow me; and let the dead bury their Math. viii. 22. 
dead. 

Let the dead bury their dead : but go Luke ix. 60. 
thou and preach the kingdom of God. 

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilder- John vi. 49. 
ness, and are dead. 

This is that bread which came down from John vi. 58. 
heaven : not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead : he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

Give place : for the maid is not dead, but Math. ix. 24. 
sleepeth. 

Why make ye this ado, and weep? the Markv. 39 . 
damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 

This sickness is not unto death, but for John xi. 4 
the glory of God, that the Son of God might 
be glorified thereby. 


364 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 

Verily I say unto you, That there be some Mark ix. i. 
of them that stand here, which shall not taste 
of death, till they have seen the kingdom of 
God come with power. 

But I tell you of a truth, there be some Luke ix. 27. 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of God. 

Verily I say unto you, There be some Math. xvi. a& 
standing here, which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of man coming in his 
kingdom. 

Go your way, and tell John what things ye Luke vii. 22. 
have seen and heard; how that the blind 
see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the 
poor the gospel is preached. 

Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus j 0 hn xi. 14. 
is dead. 

My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : Mar k xiv. 34 . 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

The Son of man is delivered into the Mark ix. 31. 
hands of men, and they shall kill him; and 
after that he is killed, he shall rise the third 
day. 

And they shall mock him, and shall Markx.34. 
scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and 
shall kill him; and the third day he shall 
rise again. 

And they shall kill him, and the third day Math . ^ 2 ^ 
he shall be raised again. 

And they shall scourge him , and put him Luke xviii. 33 
to death; and the third day he shall rise 
again. 


BODILY DEATH AND PARADISE. 

Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of 
man be risen again from the dead. 

If they hear not Moses and the prophets, 
neither will they be persuaded, though one 
rose from the dead. 

But God said unto him, Thou fool, this 
night thy soul shall be required of thee: 
then whose shall those things be, which thou 
hast provided? 

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the 
dead, cast out devils: freely ye have re¬ 
ceived, freely give. 

Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou 
be with me in paradise. 


/ 






36s 

Math. xvii. 9. 
Luke xvi. 31. 

Luke xii. 20. 

Math. x. 8. 

Luke xxiii. 43. 



THE WORD. 


H EAVEN and earth shall pass away : but Mark xiii. j*. 
my words shall not pass away. 

Heaven and earth shall pass away: but Luke xxi. 33. 
my words shall not pass away. 

The words that I speak unto you, they are John vi. 63. 
spirit, and they are life. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man Johnviii 51. 
keep my saying, he shall never see death. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that John v. 24. 
heareth my word, and believeth on him that 
sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not 
come into condemnation; but is passed from 
death unto life. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is John v. 25. 
coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God : and they 
that hear shall live. 

Marvel not at this : for the hour is coming, John v. 28. 
in the which all that are in the graves shall 
hear his voice. 

To this end was I bom, and for this cause John xviii. 37. 
came I into the world, that I should bear 
witness unto the truth. Every one that is of 
the truth heareth my voice. 

It is written, Man shall not live by bread Math. iv. 4. 
alone, but by every word that proceedeth out 
of the mouth of God. 


THE IVORD. 


367 


It is written, That man shall not live by Luke iv. 4. 
bread alone, but by every word of God. 

And if any man hear my words, and be- John xii. 47. 
lieve not, I judge him not: for I came not 
to judge the world, but to save the world. 

He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not John xii. 48. 
my words, hath one that judgeth him: the 
word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him in the last day. 

For I have not spoken of myself; but the John xii. 49. 
Father which sent me, he gave me a com¬ 
mandment, what I should say, and what I 
should speak. 

And I know that his commandment is life John xii. 5a 
everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, 
even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. 

Believest thou not that I am in the Father, John xiv. 10. 
and the Father in me? the words that I 
speak unto you I speak not of myself: but 
the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works. 

If any man will do his will, he shall know John vii. 17. 
of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or 
whether I speak of myself. 

I speak that which I have seen with my John viii. 38. 
Father: and ye do that which ye have seen 
with your father. 

He that speaketh of himself seeketh his John vii. 18. 
own glory: but he that seeketh his glory 
that sent him, the same is true, and no un¬ 
righteousness is in him. 

Though l bear record of myself, yet my John viii. 1* 
record is true: for I know whence I came. 


368 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


and whither 1 go; but ye cannot tell whence 
I come, and whither I go. 

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak 
that we do know, and testify that we have 
seen; and ye receive not our witness. 

And because I tell you the truth, ye be¬ 
lieve me not. 

Which of you convinceth me of sin? And 
if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? 

He that is of God heareth God’s words: 
ye therefore hear them not, because ye are 
not of God. 

But now ye seek to kill me, a man that 
hath told you the truth, which I have heard 
of God : this did not Abraham. 

If I had not come and spoken unto them, 
they had not had sin : but now they have no 
cloke for their sin. 

For had ye believed Moses, ye would have 
believed me : for he wrote of me. 

But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 
ye believe my words ? 

These are the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were written in the 
law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning me. 

For I tell you, that many prophets and 
kings have desired to see those things which 
ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear 
those things which ye hear, and have not 
heard them . 

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 


John iii. it. 

John viii. 45. 
John viii. 46. 
John viii. 47. 

John viii. 40. 

John xv. 22. 

John v. 46. 
John v. 47. 
Luke xxiv. 44. 


Luke x. 24. 


Math. xL 15. 


THE WORD. 


369 


If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 

Take heed what ye hear: with what meas¬ 
ure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: 
and unto you that hear shall more be given. 

Take heed therefore how ye hear: for 
whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and 
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he seemeth to have. 

Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my 
sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to 
whom he is like : 

He is like a man which built an house, 
and digged deep, and laid the foundation 
on a rock: and when the flood arose, the 
stream beat vehemently upon that house, 
and could not shake it: for it was founded 
upon a rock. 

But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like 
a man that without a foundation built an 
house upon the earth; against which the 
stream did beat vehemently, and immedi¬ 
ately it fell; and the ruin of that house was 
great. 

Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings 
of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which built his house upon 
a rock: 

And the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell not: for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

And every one that heareth these sayings 
of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened 
24 


Mark iv. 23. 
Mark iv. 24. 


Luke viii. 18. 


Luke vi. 47. 


Luke vi. 48. 


Luke vi. 49. 


Math. vii. 24. 


Math. vii. 25. 


Math. vii. 26. 


370 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


unto a foolish man, which built his house 
upon the sand: 

And the rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
that house; and it fell: and great was the 
fall of it. 

And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do 
not the things which I say? 

My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, 
and they follow me : 

If a man love me, he will keep my words : 
and my Father will love him, and we will 
come unto him, and make our abode with 
him. 

He that loveth me not keepeth not my 
sayings: and the word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father’s which sent me. 

These things have I spoken unto you, be¬ 
ing yet present with you. 

If ye continue in my word, then are ye my 
disciples indeed; 

And ye shall know the truth, and the truth 
shall make you free. 

If ye abide in me, and my words abide in 
you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be 
done unto you. 

If ye keep my commandments, ye shall 
abide in my love; even as I have kept my 
Father’s commandments, and abide in his 
love. 

He that hath my commandments, and 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and 
he that loveth me shall be loved of my 


Math. vii. 27. 

Luke vi. 46. 
John x. 27. 
John xiv. 23. 

John xiv. 24. 

John xiv. 25. 
John viii. 31. 
John viii. 32. 
John xv. 7. 

John xv. 10. 

John xiv. as. 


THE WORD. 


37 * 


Father, and I will love him, and will mani¬ 
fest myself to him. 

Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I johnxv.i 4 . 
command you. 

Henceforth I call you not servants; for Johnxv. 15. 
the servant knoweth not what his lord do- 
eth: but I have called you friends; for all 
things that I have heard of my Father I 
have made known unto you. 

This is my commandment, That ye love John xv.«. 
one another, as I have loved you. 

These things I command you, that ye love John xv. 17. 
one another. 

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, be- Luke iv. 18. 
cause he hath anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to 
heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliver¬ 
ance to the captives, and recovering of sight 
to the blind, to set at liberty them that are 
bruised, 

To preach the acceptable year of the Luke iv. 19. 
Lord. 

I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught John xviii. 20 
in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither 
the Jews always resort; and in secret have I 
said nothing. 

I must preach the kingdom of God to Luke iv. 43- 
other cities also: for therefore am I sent. 

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, Math.xxvin.19. 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 

Teaching them to observe all things what- Math.xxviii.2a 
soever I have commanded you: and, lo, I 


3;2 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


am with you alway, even unto the end of 
the world. Amen. 

I have yet many things to say unto you, John xvi.w. 
but ye cannot bear them now. 

Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is John xvi. 13. 
come, he will guide you into all truth: for 
he shall not speak of himself; but whatso¬ 
ever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and 
he will shew you things to come. 

O righteous Father, the world hath not John xvii. as 
known thee: but I have known thee, and 
these have known that thou hast sent 


me. 

I have manifested thy name unto the men John xvii. 6. 
which thou gavest me out of the world: 
thine they were, and thou gavest them me; 
and they have kept thy word. 

Now they have known that all things what- John xvii 7 . 
soever thou hast given me are of thee. 

For I have given unto them the words John xvii. 8. 
which thou gavest me; and they have re¬ 
ceived them , and have known surely that I 
came out from thee, and they have believed 
that thou didst send me. 

And now come I to thee; and these John xvii. 13. 
things I speak in the world, that they might 
have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 

I have given them thy word; and the John xvii. 14. 
world hath hated them, because they are 
not of the world, even as I am not of the 
world. 

Sanctify them through thy truth : thy word John xvii. 17, 
is truth. 


THE WORD. 


373 


And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that 
they also might be sanctified through the 
truth. 

Neither pray I for these alone, but for 
them also which shall believe on me through 
their word; 

And I have declared unto them thy name, 
and will declare it: that the love wherewith 
thou hast loved me may be in them, and I 
in them. 

Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by 
the way side, and the fowls came and de¬ 
voured them up: 

Some fell upon stony places, where they 
had not much earth: and forthwith they 
sprung up, because they had no deepness 
of earth: 

And when the sun was up, they were 
scorched; and because they had no root, 
they withered away. 

And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprung up, and choked them: 

But other fell into good ground, and 
brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, 
some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

When any one heareth the word of the 
kingdom, and understandeth it not, then 
cometh the wicked one , and catcheth away 
that which was sown in his heart. This is 
he which received seed by the way side. 

But he that received the seed into stony 


John xvii. ig. 


John xvii. 20. 


John xv'i. 26 


Math. xiii. 3. 
Math. xiii. 4. 


Math. xiii. 5. 


Math. xiii. 6. 


Math, xiii 7. 


Math. xiii. 8. 


Math. xiii. 9. 
Math. xiii. 19 


Math. xiii. acx 


374 


SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


places, the same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 

Yet hath he not root in himself, but Math.xiii.21. 
dureth for a while : for when tribulation or 
persecution ariseth because of the word, by 
and by he is offended. 

He also that received seed among the Math. xiii. 22. 
thorns is he that heareth the word; and the 
care of this world, and the deceitfulness of 
riches, choke the word, and he becometh 
unfruitful. 

But he that received seed into the good Math. xiii. 23. 
ground is he that heareth the word, and 
understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, 
and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 

Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower Mark iv. 3. 
to sow: 

And it came to pass, as he sowed, some Markiv. 4. 
fell by the way side, and the fowls of the 
air came and devoured it up. 

And some fell on stony ground, where it Mark iv. 5. 
had not much earth; and immediately it 
sprang up, because it had no depth of earth : 

But when the sun was up, it was scorched; Mark iv. 6. 
and because it had no root, it withered away. 

And some fell among thorns, and the thorns Mark iv. 7. 
grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no 
fruit. 

And other fell on good ground, and did Markiv.8. 
yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and 
brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, 
and some an hundred. 


THE WORD . 


375 


He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

The sower soweth the word. 

And these are they by the way side, where 
the word is sown; but when they have heard, 
Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away 
the word that was sown in their hearts. 

And these are they likewise which are 
sown on stony ground; who, when they 
have heard the word, immediately receive it 
with gladness; 

And have no root in themselves, and so 
endure but for a time : afterward, when afflic¬ 
tion or persecution ariseth for the word’s 
sake, immediately they are offended. 

And these are they which are sown among 
thorns; such as hear the word, 

And the cares of this world, and the de¬ 
ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other 
things entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. 

And these are they which are sown on 
good ground; such as hear the word, and 
receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirty¬ 
fold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 

A sower went out to sow his seed: and 
as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and 
it was trodden down, and the fowls of the 
air devoured it. 

And some fell upon a rock; and as soon 
as it was sprung up, it withered away, because 
it lacked moisture. 

And some fell among thorns; and the 
thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 


Mark iv. 9. 
Mark iv. 14. 
Mark iv. 15. 

Mark iv. 16. 

Mark iv. 17. 

Mark iv. 18. 

Mark iv. 19. 

Mark iv. 20. 

Luke viii. 5. 

Luke viii. 6. 

Luke viii. 7. 


376 SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


And other fell on good ground, and sprang Luke viii. 8. 
up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

Unto you it is given to know the mysteries Luke viii. io. 
of the kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not see, 
and hearing they might not understand. 

Now the parable is this: The seed is the Luke viii ii. 
word of God. 

Those by the way side are they that hear; Luke viii. «. 
then cometh the devil, and taketh away the 
word out of their hearts, lest they should 
believe and be saved. 

They on the rock are they , which, when Luke viii. 13. 
they hear, receive the word with joy; and 
these have no root, which for a while believe, 
and in time of temptation fall away. 

And that which fell among thorns are they, Luke viii. 14. 
which, when they have heard, go forth, and 
are choked with cares and riches and pleas¬ 
ures of this life, and bring no fruit to per¬ 
fection. 

But that on the good ground are they, Luke viii. 15. 
which in an honest and good heart, having 
heard the word, keep it ; and bring forth fruit 
with patience. 

These things have I spoken unto you in Johnxvi.25. 
proverbs : but the time cometh, when I shall 
no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I 
shall shew you plainly of the Father. 

What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye Math. x. 27. 
in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that 
preach ye upon the housetops. 


THE WORD . 


377 


Remember the word that I said unto you, John xv. ao. 
The servant is not greater than his lord. If 
they have persecuted me, they will also per¬ 
secute you; if they have kept my saying, 
they will keep yours also. 

These things I have spoken unto you, that John xvi. 
in me ye might have peace. In the world 
ye shall have tribulation : but be of good 
cheer; I have overcome the world. 


ANTI-CHRISTS. 


FALSE PROPHETS, GUIDES, AND 
TEACHERS. 


B EWARE of false prophets, which come 
to you in sheep’s clothing, but in¬ 
wardly they are ravening wolves. 

Take heed that no man deceive you. 

For many shall come in my name, saying, 
I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 

And many false prophets shall rise, and 
shall deceive many. 

Take heed lest any man deceive you: 

For many shall come in my name, saying, 
I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 

Take heed that ye be not deceived: for 
many shall come in my name, saying, I am 
Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye 
not therefore after them. 

Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 

And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, 
here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe 
him not. 

Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Be¬ 
hold, he is in the desert; go not forth: be¬ 
hold, he is in the secret chambers; believe 
it not. 


Math. vii. 15. 


Math. xxiv. 4. 
Math. xxiv. 5. 

Math. xxiv. ft. 

Mark xiii. 5. 
Mark xiii. 6. 

Luke xxi. 8. 


Math. xxiv. 23. 

Mark xiii. 21. 


Math. xxiv. 26k 


ANTI-CHRISTS . 


379 


For there shall arise false Christs, and Math. xxiv. 24. 
false prophets, and shall shew great signs 
and wonders; insomuch that, if it were 
possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 

For false Christs and false prophets shall Mark xiii. 22. 
rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to 
seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 

Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do Math. vii. 16. 
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles ? 

Even so every good tree bringeth forth Math. vii. 17. 
good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth 
evil fruit. 

A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, Math. vii. 18. 
neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

Can the blind lead the blind? shall they Lukevi.39. 
not both fall into the ditch? 

For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt Luke vi. 43- 
fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth 
good fruit. 

For every tree is known by his own fruit. Luke vi. 44. 
For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of 
a bramble bush gather they grapes. 

Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know Math. vii. 2a 
them. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that en- John x. x. 
tereth not by the door into the sheepfold, 
but climbeth up some other way, the same is 
a thief and a robber. 

All that ever came before me are thieves John x. 8. 
and robbers: but the sheep did not hear 
them. 


33 o SPIRIT AND LIFE. 


It is impossible but that offences will Luke xvii. i. 
come: but woe unto him , through whom 
they come ! 

It were better for him that a millstone Luke xvii. 2. 
were hanged about his neck, and he cast 
into the sea, than that he should offend one 
of these little ones. 

The days will come, when ye shall desire Luke xvii. 22. 
to see one of the days of the Son of man, 
and ye shall not see it 

And they shall say to you, See here; or, Luke xvii 23. 
see there: go not after them , nor follow 

them . 



INDEX. 





i 









INDEX 


Numbers of Verses are Inclusive. 


Matthew. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

in. 


19 

VI. 

i -4 

218 

VIII. 

7 

96 

IV. 

4 

29,169,366 

it 

2 

274 

1C 

10 

96, 198 

CC 

7 

230 

it 

5, 6 

316 

ii 

11 

49, 96, 148, 

cc 

cc 

10 

17 

267 

49, 202 

it 

ii 

7 , 8 
9 -i 3 

3 i 7 

113. 3 i 7 

ii 

n-13 

158 

96 

a 

19 

89, 194 

ti 

11 

301 

ii 

12 

148, 286 

V. 

3 

248, 262 

ti 

14 

220 

it 

‘3 

198 

cc 

4 

262, 347 

it 

15 

221 

ii 

20 

19 

a 

5 

248 

ti 

16 

274 

H 

22 

I 77 > 195 , 

a 

u 

5, 6 

7 

262 

224, 262 

ii 

i t 

16-18 

17 

234 

356 

II 

26 

363 

197 , 245 

it 

8 

228, 262 

it 

19-21 

287 

CC 

32 

96 

tt 

9 

262 

ii 

22-24 

230 

IX. 

2 

95,264 ,355 

n 

10 

262 

it 

23 

284 

a 

4 

230, 284 

ii 

11 

262, 353 

it 

24 

289 

it 

5 

16 

1C 

12 

263, 354 

ii 

25 

i 74 

a 

5, 6 

264 

cc 

13 

68, 243 

it 

25-32 

252 


6 

>7 

11 

14 

68 

it 

33 

50 

a 

9 

89, 195 

i' 

IS 

68 

it 

33 , 34 

253 


12, 13 

27 

a 

16 

209 

VII. 

1, 2 

294 


13 

224 

a 

17 

26, 75 

a 

3-5 

294 

44 

>5 

37 

cc 

17, 18 

7 i 

tt 

6 

2 Q 9 

44 

16, 17 

207 

a 

19 

184 

t i 

7-11 

317 

it 

22 

97 , 198 

ci 

20 

50, 190 

a 

12 

74, 214, 216 

ii 

24 

100, 363 

u 

21 

278 

tt 

13 

187, 257 

ti 

28, 29 

198 

a 

23, 24 

220 

tt 

14 

257 

t i 

28-30 

97 

cc 

25, 26 

221 

tt 

15 

378 

i t 

37 , 38 

35 

a 

27 

229 

a 

16 

213 

X. 

6 

148 

a 

00 

N 

N 

279 

t i 

16-18 

379 

44 

7 

49 

n 

28 

230 

ii 

17,18 

213 


8 

365 

tt 

29 

233 

tt 

19 

187 

44 

5-10 

103 

a 

29, 30 

188 

a 

19, 20 

213 


11 

103 

a 

30 

233 

ti 

20 

379 


12 

103 

n 

3D 32 

281 

it 

21 

209 


13 

35 i 

n 

32 

279 

ti 

21, 22 

285 


13, i4 

104 

a 

33-37 

232 

i< 

22 

209 

it 

14, 15 

301 

n 

34,35 

147 

ii 

22,23 

182 

Cl 

15 

104 

n 

38-41 

246 

cc 

23-27 

210 

16 

357 

a 

42 

217 

Cl 

24 

357 

U 

16-19 

104 

n 

43,44 

246 

<1 

24-26 

369 


19 

44 

u 

43-47 

215 

c i 

27 

37 ° 


20 

44 

a 

45 

247 

VIII. 

3 , 4 

95 

|| 

20-29 

105 

a 

48 

261 

Cl 

4 

74 , 255 


22 

240 









384 


INDEX. 


Chap. 

Verse 

. Page. 

Chap. 

Verse 

Page. 

Chap. 

V erse. Page. 

X. 

27 

376 

XIII. 

3-9 

373 

XVI. 

23 

90, 267 

i< 

28 

167, 176, 

ii 

7 

287 

i i 

24 

225, 348 



187, 361 

ii 

7 , 8 

58 

ii 

25 *74,177,225 

ii 

29-31 

42 

a 

7-9 

241 

i i 

26 167,177,225 

tt 

30-41 

106 

a 

8 

212 

i i 

27 

9, *81 

t( 

32,33 

10 

a 

11 

58 , 83 

ii 

28 

5 °, 364 

44 

33 

328 

11 

12 

329 

XVII. 

7 

89, 245 

ti 

34-36 

28 

a 

* 3 , 14 

300 

ti 

9 

123, 365 

u 

37,38 

226 

a 

* 4 , *5 

297 ' 

ii 

11 

79 

u 

38 

348 

t i 

*5 

301 

a 

12 

109, 307 

u 

39 

226 

a 

16 

263 

a 

*7 

98, 271 

a 

41,42 

184 

a 

18-23 

58, 241 

ii 

20 

197, 271 

it 

42 

107 

ii 

*9 

268 

it 

21 

234 

XI. 

4 , S 

12 

ii 

19, 20 

373 

11 

22 

1*7 

«< 

5 

343 

ti 

21-23 

374 

a 

22,23 

*23 

44 

6 

10, 263 

ii 

22 

287 

a 

23 

364 

44 

7-11 

79 

t i 

23 

212 

a 

25-27 

90, 258 

44 

11 

62 

it 

24-27 

5 * 

a 

27 

102 

ii 

12, 13 

49 

a 

28-30 

52 

XVIII. 

3,4 

250, 342 

44 

13 

7 i 


3 *, 32 

5 * 

ii 

5 

34 i 

44 

14 

79 , 305 

a 

33 

53 

ii 

6 

34 * 

44 

*5 

22, 357 

u 

37-43 

52 

a 

7 

300 

44 

16-19 

150 

a 

40-42 

187 

a 

8 

188,233 

44 

18 

80 

i t 

40-43 

182 

a 

9 

*89, 233 

44 

19 

20 

a 

44 

356 

i i 

10 

342 

44 

21 

302 

a 

44-48 

53 

a 

11 

27 

» 4 

22 

302 

(4 

49 , 50 

54,182,187 

tc 

*2, 13 

27, 355 

4 4 

23 

190 

ii 

5 * 

84, 360 

44 

*4 

342 

4 4 

23, 24 

303 

i i 

52 

54 

44 

*5-17 

224 

4 4 

25 

360 

ii 

57 

109 

it 

*7 

69 

ii 

25, 26 

no, 251 

XIV. 

16 

93 

it 

18 

68, 83, 265 

44 

27 

4, 8, 76 

it 

18 

93 

a 

19, 20 

60, 318 

4 4 

28 

347 

a 

27 

102, 195, 

44 

20 

186 

4 4 

28-30 

40, 351 

it 


196, 245 

44 

22 

220 

44 

29 

167 

29 

102, 195 

4 i 

23-27 

221 

XII. 

3 

338 

< i 

3 1 

102, 271 

44 

27 

224 

a 

4 

338 

XV. 

3-6 

323 

44 

28-35 

222 

44 

5 

339 

ii 

7,8 

275 , 325 

44 

33 

224 

44 

6 

15 

It 

7-9 

156 

44 

34 , 35 

191 

*4 

7 

294 

a 

10, ii 

228, 321 

XIX. 

4-6 

340 

44 

8 

337 

a 

*3 

326 

44 

8 

281 

44 

11,12 

337 

a 

*4 

* 54-297 

44 

9 

279, 281 

41 

13 

96 

a 

16-18 

228 

44 

11,12 

280 

44 

25 

36 

11 

16-20 

321 

44 

*4 

34 * 

44 

26 

36, 268 

a 

19 270,278,279, 

44 

*7 

3 

44 

< 1 

27 

36, 268 


282, 283, 284 

ii 

17, 18 

278, 279, 

• • 

44 

28 

29 

37 

37 

• • 

u 

19, 20 

24 

229 

148 

44 

17-19 

282, 283 
*75 

44 

30 

37 

a 

26 

30, 97,148 

44 

21 

*94, 217, 

it 

44 

3 i, 32 
33 

45 , 270 

2*3 

t ( 

a 

28 

32 

97 , 198 

93 

44 

23,24 

261, 343 
344 

34 157 , 230, 304 


34 

94 

44 

26 

5 

41 

35 

228 

XVI. 

2, 3 

296,358 

44 

28 

83,182,186 

* 4 

36,37 

232 

i t 

4 

286, 300 

44 

29 

184 

44 

38 , 39 

276 

t i 

6 

*54 

ii 

3 ° 

181 

44 

<4 

44 

39 

40 

41,42 

286 

123, 274 

16, 302 

it 

ii 

ii 

8 

9,10 

11 

84 

85 

86 

XX. 

ii 

it 

1-8 

6 

9-15 

335 

33 * 

336 

it 

42-45 

48,49 

298 

67 

i t 

ii 

*3 

r 5 

*4 

*5 

it 

a 

*5 

16 

284 

181 

44 

5 o 

67 

a 

*7 

*5 

a 

18, 19 

122, 308 

XIII. 

3 

287 

( i 

17-19 

90 

a 

21 

161 

4 4 

44 

3,4 

3-6 

212 

57,240 

U 

H 

18, 19 
19 

68, 265 

90 

a 

ti 

22,23 

23 

161 

326 





INDEX, 


385 


Chap. 

Verse 

Page, 

XX. 

25-27 

249 

44 

28 

35, 312 

44 

32 

99, 160 

XXI. 

2 

86 

44 

3 

86 

44 

13 

70 

44 

16 

34i, 360 

4 4 

19 

102,213,3< 

44 

21 

197 

44 

22 

197 , 3^3 

44 

24, 25 

162 

44 

25 

206 

44 

27 

162 

44 

28-32 

203 

4 4 

3 «» 32 

150 

44 

33 

3 i 

44 

34-40 

32 

4 4 

42 

15, 72 

44 

43 

158 

4 4 

44 

15 

XXII. 

2-4 

> 5 > 

44 

2-6 

61 

44 

5-7 

152 

44 

7-14 

62 

44 

8-10 

i 59 

44 

11-13 

330 

44 

13 

191 

44 

14 

327 

<4 

18 

163 

44 

19-21 

258 

44 

29, 30 

178 

44 

30 

340 

44 

3 i *32 

178 

44 

32 

3 * 363 

44 

37 

168 

44 

37-40 

214 

44 

42-45 

14 

XXIII. 

2,3 

153 

44 

4 

153 

44 

5-7 

154,276 

44 

8 

248 

44 

9 

5 

44 

10 

17, 86 

44 

11 

248 

44 

13 

274 

44 

14.15 

190 

44 

IS 

274 

44 

16 

323 


I. 

15 

49, 202 

44 

17 

89, 194 

44 

25 

95 

44 

38 

3i 

44 

41 

95 

44 

44 

74 , 95 , 255 

II. 

5 

95, 264 

44 

8 

271 

44 

9-11 

17, i94 

44 

14 

89, 194 

44 

17 

27 


Chap. Verse. Page. 


XXIII. 

16-21 

70 

44 

17-24 

324 

<4 

20-22 

232 

<4 

25 155,275,303, 

44 


322 

26 

i55- 323 

44 

27 

155,275,304, 

44 


324 

28 

>5 6 , 275, 325 

4 4 

29 

275, 304 

41 

29-31 

156 

4 4 

32 

157 

4 4 

33 

190 

4< 

33, 34 

157, 304 

4 4 

35 

i57, 305 

44 

36 

>j7, 305 

44 

37 39 

145 

(4 

38, 39 

349 

XXIV. 

2 

146 

44 

4, 5 

378 

44 

6-8 

132 

44 

7, 8 

350 

44 

9 

87 

44 

9-21 

133 

t4 

11 

378 

4 4 

13 

240 

44 

14 

158 

44 

22 

69, 327 

4 4 

22-31 

134 

44 

23 

378 

4 4 

24 

379 

44 

26 

378 

44 

3i 

69, 327 

44 

32-43 

>35 

44 

38,39 

290 

44 

42 

239 

44 

43,44 

238 

44 

44-47 

136 

44 

45-47 

237,358 

44 

45-51 

291 

44 

5i 

188 

XXV. 

i-4 

*31 

44 

5-'3 

>32 

44 

13 

239 

44 

14-20 

54 

44 

14-21 

33i 

44 

21 

354 

44 

21-28 

55 



Mark. 

II. 

>9 

38 

44 

20 

136 

44 

21 22 

208 

44 

25 

338 

<i 

26 

338 

a 

27, 28 

337 

a 

28 

16 

III. 

3 

96 

44 

4 

337 

(4 

5 

96 

44 

23 

36 » 


Chap. Verse. Page. 


XXV. 

22-29 

332 

44 

23 

355 

44 

29,30 

56 

44 

30 

>88, 333 

44 

3i-39 

180 

44 

40-46 

181 

44 

41 

177,188,269 

44 

46 

175,177,188 

XXVI. 

2 

117 

44 

10 

>9 

44 

11 

>9, 343 

44 

12 

19, 124 

4 4 

>3 

>9 

44 

18 

1 >5 

44 

21 

117 

44 

23 

117 

44 

24 

118, 307 

44 

25 

116, 170 

44 

27, 28 

75,116,170 

44 

29 

62, n6 

44 

3i 

126, 308 

44 

32 

123 

44 

34 

9> 

44 

36 

>>3 

44 

38 

20,88,109, 
168, 348 

44 

39 

20,113,235, 
3>4, 348 

44 

40 

88 

<4 

41 

239, 320 

<4 

42 

20,113,233, 
3 1 5, 348 

44 

45 

20, 89 

44 

46 

118 

44 

50 

118 

44 

52 

247 

44 

53 

>7 

44 

54 

7> 

44 

55 

118 

44 

64 

10, 131 

XXVII. 

11 

18 

44 

46 

21, 121 

XXVIII. 

9. 10 

127 

44 

18 

9, 129 

44 

>9 

44, 1 2 of 

4 4 

19,20 

130, > a 6, 

37> 


III. 

24, 25 

36 

44 

26 

36, 268 

4 4 

27 

37 

44 

28, 29 

45 , 270 

4 ( 

29 

190 

44 

33-35 

67, 209 

IV. 

3 

58, 287 

«4 

3,4 

2 12, 241 

44 

3-8 

374 

44 

4-8 

59 

44 

5-9 

242 







386 


INDEX. 


Chap. 

Verse 

. Page. 

Chap. Verse. Page. 

Chap. Verse. Page. 

IV. 

7 

287 

VIII. 

20 

86 

XI. 

24 

197, 3i8 

a 

8 

212 

ii 

21 

85, 296,357 

44 

25,26 

220 

(i 

9 

375 

ii 

26 

98 

44 

29, 30 

162 

a 

ii 

59 

ii 

27 

i5 

44 

30 

80, 206 

a 

II, 12 

84 

ii 

29 

15 

44 

33 

163 

a 

12 

296 

44 

33 

91, 267 

XII. 

i-4 

32 

ii 

13 

59 

a 

34 

225, 348 

ii 

5-9 

33 

a 

I3-l8 

242 

u 

35 

175,177,225 

a 

10 

69, 72 

a 

14-16 

59 

a 

36,37 

167,177,225 

a 

10, 11 

i5 

it 

14-20 

375 

a 

38 

144, 328 

a 

11 

73 

ii 

IS 

268 

IX. 

1 

50, 364 

i i 

15-17 

258 

u 

16, 17 

349 

a 

12 

109,364 

a 

24 

178 

a 

17-20 

60 

a 

*3 

79 

a 

25 

179,340,362 

a 

18, 19 

287 

a 

16 

l6l 

a 

26 

363 

44 

19, 20 

243 

a 

19 

98, 271 

ii 

26, 27 

3, 178 

ii 

20 

212 

a 

21 

98 

ii 

27 

363 

a 

21 

22 

it 

22 

352 

it 

29 

3 

ii 

22 

22 

a 

23 

98, i97 

a 

29-31 

214 

«4 

23 

329 

a 

25 

98 

(4 

34 

162 

44 

23*24 

369 

a 

29 

234 

(4 

38, 39 

153 

44 

24 

195.294 

a 

31 

123, 364 

i i 

35-37 

14 

44 

24, 25 

329 

tt 

33 

248 

ii 

40 

*53 

44 

26 

52 

a 

35 

248 

ti 

43, 44 

218 

44 

27-29 

53 

a 

37 

34i 

XIII. 

2 

146 

44 

30 

50 

a 

39-41 

259 

44 

5,6 

378 

44 

31.32 

5i 

a 

42 

342 

4 4 

7-11 

136 

44 

35 

89 

(i 

43-45 

233 

44 

9 

87 

<4 

39 

102, 352 

a 

43-48 

189 

44 

10 

158 

44 

40 

i97. 245 

a 

46-49 

234 

44 

11 

88 

V. 

8, 9 

96 

i i 

5° 

243, 352 

44 

12-20 

137 

44 

l 9 

96,255,328 

X. 

3 

281 

44 

13 

88, 240 

44 

30 

97 

4 i 

5 

281 

44 

19 

350 

44 

34 

97, 198,352 

ii 

6-9 

340 

44 

20 

69, 327 

44 

36 

100,197,245 

ii 

11 

2>9 

U 

21 

378 

44 

39 

100, 363 

ii 

11,12 

281 

44 

21-32 

138 

44 

4i 

100 

u 

12 

280 

ii 

22 

360 

VI. 

4 

109 

(t 

14 

34i 

44 

27 

69, 327 

44 

10 

103 

it 

15 

228, 250, 342 

44 

3i 

366 

44 

11 

104 

a 

18 

4 

it 

33-36 

i39 

44 

3i 

89.352 

a 

19 

278,279,282, 

it 

33-37 

239 

44 

37 

93 

a 


283 

XIV. 

6 

19 

44 

38 

93 

21 

194, 217,261, 

44 

7 

19, 343 

44 

50 

102,196,245. 

a 


343 

44 

8 

r 9, 125 



355 

23-25 

344 

<< 

9 

20 

VII. 

6 

156,275,325 

a 

27 

5 

44 

13, i4 

115 

4 4 

7. 8 

322 

i t 

29,30 

184 

1 4 

i5 

115 

44 

9-i3 

323 

a 

31 

181 

4 4 

18 

117 

44 

14 

357 

a 

32 

328 

44 

20 

117 

44 

14, is 

229, 321 

a 

33 

122 

44 

21 

71, 118, 307 

44 

16 

22 ,357 

a 

33,34 

308 

44 

22 

116, 170 

44 

18-23 

229, 322 

a 

34 

123, 364 

it 

24 

76, 116, 170, 

(4 

21 

63, 278 

a 

36 

161 

it 


3 i 3 

44 

21, 22 

270, 276, 

a 

38-40 

161 

25 

63, 116 

44 

279, 282, 283, 284 

a 

40 

327 

44 

27 

88, 126, 309 

27 

3 i, 97 , 148 

t i 

42-44 

249 

4 4 

28 

123 

4 4 

29 

97 , 198 

i i 

45 

35 , 312 

H 

30 

91 

44 

34 

98 

i i 

51 

99 

44 

32 

88 

VIII. 

2, 3 

94 

ii 

52 

99 , 198 

4 i 

34 

20, 88, 109, 

44 

5 

94 

XI. 

2 

86 

44 

36 

168,348,364 

44 

12 

300 

* i 

3 

86 

20,113,235, 

44 

i 5 

i 54 

ti 

14 

102, 213 

44 


3 i 4 , 348 

44 

17 

84, 357 

i i 

J 7 

70 

37 

9 i 

44 

18 

85, 296, 357 

ii 

22 

196 

ii 

38 

239, 320 

44 

*9 

8S 

ti 

23 

197 

ii 

4 i 

20, 89, 352 





INDEX. 387 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. Page. 

XIV. 

42 

118 

XV. 

2 

18 

XVI. 

16 189,196,201 

(ft 

48, 49 

118 

il 

34 

21, 121 

M 

206, 271 

il 

49 

73 

XVI. 

15 

89, 158 

17,18 196 

ii 

62 

10, 131 

ii 

15-18 

128 








Luke. 




II. 

49 

28 

VI. 

47-49 

210, 369 

IX. 

48 

251, 34 i 

IV. 

4 

29,169,367 

(( 

48 

358 

ii 

50 

259 

(( 

8 

267 

VII. 

9 

96, 198 

ftft 

55 

167 

ii 

12 

230, 360 

(ft 

13 

40 

ftft 

56 

26,311 

ii 

18 

343 

ft ft 

13,14 

100 

( ( 

S 8 

*9 

a 

18,19 

30, 41, 37 i 

(ft 

22 

13 , 343 

( ( 

59 , 6 o 

*95 

a 

21 

3 °, 41, 343 

(ft 

23 

10, 263 

ft ( 

60 

287, 363 

u 

23-27 

30 

(ft 

24-28 

80 

(ft 

62 

240 

«i 

24 

109 

ftft 

31-35 

151 

X. 

2 

35 

a 

35 

95 

(ft 

33 

80 

(( 

3 _ * * 

107 

ii 

43 

3 i, 37 1 

ft ft 

34 

20 

ii 

5,6 

35 * 

V. 

4 

90, 102 

ftft 

40,41 

222 

ii 

10-12 

301 


10 

90 

(ft 

40-42 

255 

ftft 

11 

5 o 

a 

13,14 

95 

ftft 

42-47 

223 

ftft 

12 

108 

a 

14 

74,255 

ft ft 

43-48 

256 

(ft 

*3 

302 

(( 

20 

95 , 264 

ft ft 

48 

265 

(( 

*4 

302 

(ft 

22 

271 

ftft 

5 ° 

198, 256, 

il 

*5 

* 9 *, 303 

(ft 

23 

264 



352 

(ft 

16 

108 

«( 

23,24 

17 

VIII. 

5-7 

375 

(ft 

18 

267 

(ft 

24 

265 

ftft 

5-8 

60 

(ft 

19, 20 

108 

(ft 

27 

194 

ftft 

8 

376 

ftft 

20 

354 

(( 

3 i ,32 

27 

(ft 

10 

84, 296, 

(( 

21 

no, 360 

ft« 

34 

38 



360 

ftft 

22 

4, 8, 76 

«( 

35 

125 

(ft 

10,11 

60 

ftft 

23 

263 

« 

36-39 

208 

(ft 

10-15 

376 

ii 

23,24 

84 

VI. 

3 

338 

(( 

12-15 

61 

ii 

24 

368 

a 

4 

338 

(ft 

14 

287 

(ft 

26 

73 

(ft 

5 

*6, 337 

(ft 

16 

22 

(ft 

28 

73 

(ft 

8 

96 

ftft 

*7 

22 

(ft 

30-37 

211 

(ft 

9 

337 

(ft 

18 

329, 369 

(ft 

41,42 

162, 286^ 

(ft 

10 

96 

ftft 

21 

67 



352 

a 

20 

262, 343 

(ft 

22 

89 

XI. 

2-4 

h 4 , 3*8 

(ft 

21 

262, 353 

(ft 

25 

197 

(( 

5~*3 

3*9 

(ft 

22 

263 ,354 

(ft 

30 

96 

(( 

*7 

36 

ftc 

23 

263, 354 

(ft 

39 

97 , 255 , 328 

(ft 

18 

36, 268 

(ft 

24 

344 

ftft 

45,46 

97 

ft ( 

19 

37, 268 

(ft 

24-26 

300 

ftft 

48 

97 , 198,371 

a 

20 

* 5 , 37 , 50 

(ft 

27, 28 

216 

ftft 

5 ° 

100,197,245 

a 

21, 22 

37 

(ft 

27-30 

246 

ft ft 

52 

100 

< ft 

23 

37 , 69 

(ft 

30 

217 

ftft 

54 

100 

(< 

24-26 

298 

(ft 

3 1 

214 

IX. 

3 

103 

< ( 

28 

263 

(ft 

32-35 

216 

ftft 

4 

103 

ft ( 

29 

286, 300 

a 

36 

224 

ftft 

5 

104, 301 


3 ° 

3 * 

(( 

37 

220, 294 

ftft 

13 

93 

(ft 

3*,32 

16 

(ft 

38 

217 

(ft 

14 

93 

* ft 

/ / 

32 

302 

(ft 

39 

379 

ftft 

18 

>5 

• t 

(j 

33 

22 

(ft 

4 ° 

261 

(ft 

20 

i 5 


34 

284 

(ft 

41 

294 

ftft 

22 

109, 122,307 

it 

34-36 

230 

a 

42 

295 

(ft 

23 

225, 348 

1 ( 

36 

353 

(ft 

43 

213 

(ft 

24 

*75,177,225 

f ^ 

39 

* 55 , 3 2 2 

(ft 

43,44 

379 

(ft 

25 

177, 226 

1 ( 

40 

323 

(( 

44 

213 

(ft 

26 

144, 328 


40 43 

*55 

(ft 

45 

228 

(ft 

27 

50, 364 

ftft 

4 t 

219, 231 

(ft 

46 

209, 351 

(( 

4 i 

98, 271 

(ft 

42 

304, 324 

it 

47 

357 

(ft 

44 

120 

ftft 

43 

276 







338 


INDEX 


Chap. 

XI. 

<( 

ii 

ii 

ii 

ii 

XII. 

ii 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

it 

u 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

it 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

XIII. 

a 

<4 

<4 

44 

(4 

ii 

ii 

44 

44 

<4 

44 

« 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 


Verse. 

Page. 

44 

156, 2; 

304, 3 

46 

i54, 303 

47 

156, 304 

48 

i 57 

49 

I S 7 >305 

52 

155 , 303 

1 

i 53 , 274 

2, 3 

22 

4,5 

76, 361 

5 

187 

6, 7 

253 

8 

328 

9 

272, 328 

10 

45, 270 

11 

44 

12 

44 

14 

3 i 

15-21 

285 

19, 20 

168 

20 

365 

22 

174, 253 

24-28 

253 

29-32 

254 

29 

352 

3 i 

50 

32 

67 

33 

217 

34 

218 

35-40 

H3, 238 

42 , 43 

143 

42-44 

237 , 358 

42-45 

291 

44-48 

144 

46 

191 

46 , 47 

292 

47 

238 

47 , 48 

329 

48 

239 

49 

28 

50 

28, 125 

5 i -53 

28 

54-56 

296, 359 

57 

257 

58,59 

221 

2-5 

176, 205 

3 

189 

5 

189 

6,7 

211 

8,9 

212 

12 

99 

i 5 

337 

l6 

338 

18, 19 

5 i 

20, 21 

53 

24 

257 

25-28 

292 

28 

190 

29 

49 , 158 

30 

62 

32,33 

3 i 

34 

145 

34 , 35 

3 ” 

35 

146 


Chap. Verse. Page. 


Chap. 


XIV. 
44 

44 

H 

it 

44 

44 

44 

ii 

ii 

ii 

44 

44 

4 t 

44 

44 

44 

44 

XV. 

«4 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

XVI. 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

XVII. 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 


3 

5 

8-i i 

11 

12 

12-14 

13 

13 , 14 

14 

l6, 17 
16-24 
* 8-20 

26, 27 

27 

28,29 
30-32 
33 

34 , 35 

4-7 

4-9 

8-10 

10 

u-15 

16- 25 
26-32 
32 

1, 2 
1-9 
3-8 
10-12 

13 

15 

16 

*7 

18 

19 

20-27 

23- 26 

27, 28 

28- 31 

29- 31 

3 1 

1,2 

3,4 

6 

7-10 

14 

17,18 

17- 19 
19 

20,21 
22, 23 

24- 31 
25 

26-29 

32 

33 


XVIII. 

« 

<( 

• t 
tt 


34-37 

2-8 


7 

8 


10-14 

*4 


337 

XVIII. 

337 

1 « 

250 

44 

276 

i i 

344 


218 

ii 

343 


218 

ii 

343 

ii 

292 

ii 

288 

ii 

293 

ii 

226 

ii 

349 

ii 

226 

a 

227 

a 

226 

XIX. 

243 

a 

355 

it 

202 

i i 

356 

a 

203 

i t 

203 

a 

204 

a 

205 

ii 

355 

a 

358 

1 a 

289 

a 

359 

XX. 

237 

ii 

231, 290 

ii 

286 

a 

7 i, 75 

ii 

7 i 

ii 

280,281 

ii 

344 

ii 

345 

ii 

191 

it 

192 

44 

346 

a 

74 

a 

365 

a 

380 

a 

220 

ti 

198 

44 

260 

44 

74 , 99 

<4 

255 

XXI. 

99 

44 

198 

44 

49 

44 

380 

44 

139 

it 

109 

44 

290 

44 

140 

44 

* 75 , 177 , 

44 

226 

44 

140 

a 

320 

a 

327 

a 

144, 199 

44 

316 

44 

248 

44 


Verse. 

Page. 

16 

341 

17 

228, 342 

*9 

4 

20 

278, 2 7 < 

282, 283 

22 

194, 21; 

261, 343 

24, 25 

344 

27 

5 

29, 3 ° 

185 

31 

73> 122 

3 i -33 

308 

32,33 

122 

33 

364 

4 i 

99 

42 

99 , 198 

5 

160 

9 

160 

10 

27, 3 ** 

12-20 

56, 333 

21-26 

334 

21-27 

57 

30 

86 

3 i 

86 

40 

15 

42 

352 

42-44 

145 

46 

70 

3 , 4 

162 

4 

80,206 

8 

163 

9 -i 3 

33 

14-16 

34 

17 

72 

17, 18 

15 

23 

163 

24,25 

258 

34,35 

340 

34-36 

179 

35*36 

362 

37 

363 

37,38 

3 , 178 

38 

174 , 363 

41-44 

14 

46 

276 

46,47 

*53 

47 

274 

3,4 

219 

6 

140 

8 

378 

8-12 

140 

13-23 

141 

* 4 , 15 

88 

16 

87 

17 

88 

18, 19 

88 

*9 

167, 244 

20, 21 

146 

22 

74 

2 2, 23 

350 

22-24 

*47 

24 

148, 349 

24-34 

142 

25,26 

350 





INDEX, 


389 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

XXI. 

( f 

28 

309 


XXII. 

30 

183, 186 

XXIII. 

43 

121,365 

n 

31 

50 


it 

3i 

268 

ii 

46 

121, 168 

U 

33 

366 


ii 

3*, 32 

91 

XXIV. 

17 

127 

tt 

34 

290 


11 

34 

91 

44 

19 

127 

ti 

35. 36 

M3 


44 

35. 36 

87 

44 

25 

72 

36 

239 


44 

37 

71, 120, 

44 

25.26 

127 

XXII. 

it 

8 

**5 


tt 

38 

309 

ii 

26 

73,3i5, 348 

ii 

10,11 

**5 


• • 

11 

89 

H 

36 

*27, 351 

41 

12 

**5 


• • 

40 

239,320 

ii 

38 

347 

14 

15 

**5 



42 

21,113, 235, 

44 

38,39 

127 

ii 

16 

*7 

116 

116 


4 i 

46 

315, 348 

239. 320 

44 

44 

39 

4i 

21, 167 

21,128 

41 

14 

18 

63,116 


ii 

t / 

48 

118 

44 

44 

73,128,309, 


19 

110,170,313 

• • 

5i 

92, 99 



368 


20 

76,116, 

170, 

it 

52,53 

119 

44 

46 

72, 109, 361 

14 


313 


ii 

11 

67, 68 

150 

44 

46,47 

158, 264, 

t t 

21 

117 


11 

69 

10, 131 

44 


309 

* • 

U 

22 

71,118, 

307 

(4 

70 

18 

46-49 

128 


25 

249 


XXIII, 

3 

18 

it 

48 

83 

It 

26,27 

250 


ii 

28,30 

349 

it 

49 

89 

ti 

28 

20, 83, 

109 

44 

28 , 31 

146 


it 

2 9»3° 

83 


44 

34 

12 1 , 220 









John. 




I. 

|| 

38,39 

194 

IV. 

it 

32 

*3 

V. 

43,44 

272 

a * 

42 

90 

• • 

34 

29 

4 4 

45-47 

73,273 


43 

195 

41 

35 

35 

44 

46, 47 

368 

44 

47,48 

160 

44 

36 

* 74 , 353 

VI. 

5 

93 

44 

5 ° 

160 

44 

36-38 

36 

ii 

10 

93 

44 

51 

9 » * 3 i 

44 

48 

95, 271,286 

ti 

12 

93 

II. 

4 

35 , 93 

44 

50 

95 

ii 

20 102, 197, 245 

ii 

7.8 

93 

V. 

6 

95 

44 

26 

9, 286 

44 

16 

70 

44 

8 

95 

44 

27 

18, 169, 286 

44 

19 

123 

44 

*4 

96 

44 

29 

10, 196 

III. 

3 

207 

44 

*7 

4 , *3 

44 

32,33 

75 , 169 

it 

5 

206 

ti 

19, 20 

*4 

44 

35 

13, 169,172, 

44 

5-8 

207 

it 

21 

9 , 173,362 



*85 

it 

6 

167 

it 

22 

*83 

44 

36 

272 

44 

8 

45 

it 

22,23 

9 

44 

37 

40, 326 

it 

10 

207 

44 

24 

172, 200 

4 4 

38,39 

312 

44 

11 

35 , 273,368 

ti 

24,25 

366 

44 

38-40 

24 

44 

12 

273 

n 

25 

26, 76,173, 

H 

39 , 40 

179, 362 

44 

13 

13, 126,310 



362 

44 

40 

* 74 , *85. 

it 

14 

120 

it 

26 

*74 



201, 313 

44 

14, *5 

309 

it 

26, 27 

9 

ti 

43-45 

326 

41 

14-16 

174, 200 

44 

27 

183 

it 

46 

4, 8 

44 

16 

3 *o 

44 

28 

366 

44 

47 

172, 200 

44 

*7 

23, 3 1 * 

44 

28, 29 

27 , 179 , 362 

44 

48 

* 3 ,169 

44 

18 

196, 200, 

4 4 

29 

188 

44 

48,49 

*72 



271,310 

44 

30 

10, 24 

44 

49 

75 , 363 

44 

19-21 

23 

44 

3 *. 32 

11 

44 

49 - 5 * 

169 

IV. 

7 

21, 160 

H 

33 

79 

(4 

50 

29 

<4 

10 

16, 171 

ii 

34 

12 

44 

50 , 5 * 

*73 

ii 

13,14 

29, * 7 * 

ti 

35 

79 

44 

5 * 

* 3 , 3*3 

44 

14 

* 73 , 185 

44 

36,37 

12 

4 4 

53 

170 

44 

16-18 

160 

44 

37 

4 

44 

53,54 

*73 

44 

21 

146 

44 

38 

272 

it 

54 

185 

44 

22 

148 

44 

39 

*2, 73 , 307 

44 

54-57 

170 

44 

23 

75 

44 

40 

* 75 , 272 

44 

55 , 56 

29 

(4 

24 

3 , 3*6 

it 

4i 

11 

44 

57 

*73 

41 

26 

9 

44 

4 » 

156 

44 

57 > 58 

185 






3Q0 INDEX. 


Chap. 

Verse 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse 

Page. 

Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

VI. 

58 

29. 75. 171. 

IX. 

37 

9 

XII. 

48-50 

24 



363 

1* 

39 

24 

XIII. 

7,8 

91,248,313 

a 

61 

86 

a 

4i 

150, 329,357 

ii 

10 

91,248,313 

a 

62 

13,126 

X. 

1 

379 

ii 

12-17 

249 

M 

63 

321, 366 

c* 

i» 5 

25 

ii 

17 

353 

41 

64 

271 

a 

7 

25, 40, 311 

ii 

18,19 

117 

<4 

64,65 

326 

u 

8 

379 

ii 

20 

29 

44 

67 

86 

a 

9 

40, 311 

ii 

21 

117 

44 

70 

86 

u 

9-12 

25 

ii 

26 

117 

VII. 

6, 7 

161 

a 

10, 11 

312 

a 

27 

92, 117 

44 

7 

28 

u 

13-18 

26 

a 

3i, 32 

11 

44 

8 

162 

a 

15-18 

312 

a 

33 

124 

44 

16 

29 

u 

16 

i59 

a 

34 

2i5 

44 

17 

209,235,367 

a 

17, 18 

125, 361 

a 

35 

67,215 

44 

17, 18 

II 

i t 

25 

12 

a 

36 

91, 126 

44 

18 

235. 367 

a 

26 

150 

a 

38 

9i 

44 

19 

73. 148 

u 

27 

37° 

XIV. 

1 

10,40,196, 

44 

21 

149 

a 

27, 28 

i75 



347, 35i 

44 

22,23 

338 

a 

27,29 

26 

a 

2 

4i 

44 

24 

272, 321 

i 1 

29 

4 

a 

2,3 

186 

44 

28 

7 

a 

30 

6 

a 

2-4 

175 

4 4 

29 

8 

t < 

32 

149 

t i 

6 

8, 39, 172 

44 

33. 34 

124 

it 

34-36 

13,72 

a 

7 

6 

44 

37 

40 

a 

36 

310 

t ( 

9 

6, 92 

44 

38 

173, 196 

a 

37. 38 

8, 209 

n 

10 

8, 367 

VIII. 

7 

295 

XI. 

4 

3i, 363 

a 

11 

8 

4 4 

10, 11 

295 


7 

89 

a 

12 

196 

44 

12 

23, 357 

<( 

9 

24 

Cl 

13 

4i 

44 

14 

12, 367 

u 

10 

25 

a 

13,14 

318 

44 

15 

23, 294 

a 

11 

100 

a 

14 

4i 

44 

l6 

11, 23 

t i 

14 

364 

a 

i5 

235 

ii 

17, l8 

12, 72 

u 

14, 15 

100 

a 

16 

4i 

44 

19 

8 

a 

15 

198 

a 

16, 17 

43 

44 

21 

124 

a 

23 

101 

a 

18 

186 

ii 

23 

13 

it 

25 

179 

a 

19 

125,310 

44 

24 

176, 189, 

ii 

25,26 

42, 172, 

11 

20 

10, 182 



272, 311 



185, i99, 

a 

21 

235,370 

44 

25 

9 



200, 315 

a 

23 

35' 

44 

26 

30 

a 

34 

101 , 

u 

23,24 

216 

44 

28 

120, 313 

a 

39, 4o 

IOI 

a 

23-25 

370 

44 

29 

11, 236 

a 

40 

199 

a 

25 

87 

44 

3i. 32 

11,240,370 

t < 

41,42 

no 

11 

26 

43 

44 

34-36 

268 

11 

42 

199 

a 

27 

40,349, 351 

44 

37 

149 

i t 

43,44 

IOI 

a 

28 

4 

44 

38 

367 

XII. 

7 

19,124 

a 

29 

125 

44 

38-46 

149 

t< 

8 

19, 343 

a 

30 

269 

44 

40 

368 

H 

23,24 

122 

a 

3i 

4, 89 

it 

42 

6 

a 

24 

309, 361 

XV. 

1,2 

39 

44 

44 

267,278, 283 

a 

25 

175,177,226 

Cl 

3 

207 

44 

45-47 

273, 368 

u 

26 

194 

C i 

4-6 

39 

44 

47 

150 

a 

27 

29,168,314, 

it 

7 

3i9, 370 

44 

49 

15° 



348 

ii 

8 

5, 209 

44 

5o 

11,235 

a 

28 

no 

ii 

9-11 

39 

ii 

5i 

173, 176, 

a 

30 

17, 84 

ii 

10 

37° 



186, 366 

i t 

3i 

120 

a 

11 

353 

4 4 

5»,55 

11 

a 

32 

41, 120, 309 

a 

12 

215, 37i 

44 

56 

12, 307, 353 

11 

35, 36 

35 

a 

13 

215,309,361 

44 

58 

6 

it 

44 

8 

a 

14 

235 

IX. 

3 

3i 

t i 

45 

6 

a 

14, 15 

37i 

a 

3.4 

98 

a 

46 

357 

a 

15, 16 

40 

44 

4 

28 

n 

46, 47 

23 , 

a 

15 

84 

44 

5 

23. 99 

a 

47 

311 

a 

16 

213, 326 

44 

7 

99 

a 

47,48 

272 

a 

16-19 

85 

4| 

35 

9, 199 

11 

47-50 

367 

a 

17 

215,37 1 




INDEX, 


391 


!hap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

XV. 

18,19 

42 

4 i 

20 

377 

44 

20,21 

87 

a 

22 

368 

a 

23 

10 

(( 

24 

272 

(( 

25 

72 

tt 

26 

43 

a 

27 

83 

XVI. 

1 

4 i 

4 4 

2,3 

87 

it 

4 

42 

44 

5*6 

347 

a 

5-7 

125 

a 

7 

310 

11 

7-xo 

43 

a 

11 

44 

it 

12 

86 

it 

12,13 

372 

it 

13 , 14 

44 

n 

15 

9 

it 

16 

123 

11 

19, 20 

123 

a 

20 

310 

tt 

20-22 

347,354 

a 

21, 22 

124 

n 

22 

310 

tt 

23,24 

41, 3 i 8 

a 

24 

353 

a 

25 

376 

tt 

25,26 

124 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

XVI. 

27 

10, 84 

«< 

28 

6 

a 

31 

198 

it 

32 

88, 126 

a 

33 

42,311,352 

XVII. 

1 

3*3 

a 

i-3 

6, 172 

n 

i-4 

no 

44 

24 

3i4 

it 

5 

7 

tc 

5-i4 

hi 

44 

6 

3*4 

44 

6-8 

372 

C4 

8 

7 

tt 

10, 11 

7 

a 

13 

353 

a 

i3,M 

372 

i 4 

15-24 

112 

44 

17 

372 

it 

19,20 

373 

44 

19-21 

3*4 

44 

20, 21 

69 

44 

21-24 

7 

4 < 

23 

3*4 

it 

25 

372 

44 

25,26 

**3 

44 

26 

373 

XVIII. 

4, 5 

118 

44 

7,8 

118 

44 

11 

91,236,315, 


348 


Chap. 

Verse. 

Page. 

XVIII. 

20 

*5*» 37* 

44 

21 

163 


23 

119 

44 

34 

163 

4 4 

36 

*7, *5* 

44 

37 

17, 366 

XIX. 

11 

18 

44 

26 

21 

44 

26, 27 

121 

44 

28 

21, 121 

44 

3 ® 

*2i,3*5 

XX. 

15-17 

127 

44 

17 

126 

44 

*9 

*27, 35* 

4 4 

21 

127,35* 

4 4 

21, 22 

89 

ii 

22 

44 

44 

22, 23 

128 

44 

23 

68, 83, 264 

it 

26 

35* 

it 

26, 27 

129 

44 

27 

21, 92, *99 

4 4 

29 

92,129,199 

XXI. 

5 

21 

44 

5,6 

129 

44 

6 

102 

it 

10 

129 

44 

12 

21, 129 

44 

15-19 

92 

4 4 

*9 

92, 129, 195 

44 

22 

92, 129, 195 


1. 

« 


4 

5 


i ~9 

129,206 


Acts. 


1. 

44 


7 

7,8 


244 

129 


l. 8 44 

xx. 35 217 


I Corinthians. 


XI 


24 116,170, 313 


XI. 25 


76,116,170,313 


























s 1910 

■ 










Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proces 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: July 2005 

PreservationTechnologie: 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATIO 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 





n 













One copy del. to Cat. Div. 

ISAfi 3 








































































































































































